saxon._n cisner_n crantium_n cisner_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la crantium_n cluverius_n 588._o cluverius_n in_o ant._n germ._n fol._n 588._o and_o other_o as_o not_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o those_o people_n to_o change_v their_o name_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v their_o country_n drive_v one_o another_o from_o their_o seat_n the_o weak_a either_o yield_a to_o or_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o sometime_o when_o many_o small_a nation_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o great_a and_o become_v their_o client_n they_o become_v also_o one_o body_n of_o people_n and_o be_v afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o patron_n than_o their_o own_o tacitus_n secundo_fw-la annalium_fw-la cap._n 44_o 45._o where_o the_o semnones_n and_o longobardi_n be_v account_v swevish_a nation_n and_o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la germ._n c._n 38_o 39_o where_o though_o the_o semnones_n be_v say_v to_o have_v inhabit_v a_o 100_o pagi_n or_o small_a territory_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o swevian_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o lazius_n de_fw-la transmigratione_fw-la gentium_fw-la cluverius_n lib._n 3._o ant._n germ._n cap._n 25_o and_o 27._o and_o in_o learned_a sheringham_n de_fw-fr angl._n gent._n orig_n cap._n 3._o n._n 1._o though_o tacitus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o lexicon_n of_o an._n dom._n 100_o cluver_n ibid._n fol._n 3_o ferrar._n lexicon_n trajan_n the_o emperor_n name_v not_o the_o saxon_n yet_o ptolomaeus_n the_o geographer_n within_o less_o than_o 40_o year_n after_o who_o illiterate_a who_o geogra_fw-la fol._n 357._o edit_fw-la paris_n the_o german_n illiterate_a flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n and_o antoninus_n pius_n express_o mention_n they_o their_o seat_n and_o country_n when_o tacitus_n write_v both_o german_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v illiterate_a origin_n illiterate_a tacit._n the_o morib_n germ._n cap._n 19_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o custom_n plus_fw-fr boni_fw-la mâ—res_fw-la ibi_fw-la valenâ—_n quam_fw-la alibi_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la many_o custom_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o same_o with_o the_o german_a custom_n hang_v and_o drown_v for_o great_a crime_n dugd._n origin_n literarum_n secreta_fw-la ignorabant_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o have_v no_o write_a law_n but_o live_v and_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o their_o custom_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o they_o then_o good_a law_n in_o other_o place_n some_o they_o then_o have_v not_o much_o unlike_o some_o of_o our_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n here_o in_o england_n and_o probable_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o usage_n in_o germany_n treason_n and_o great_a offence_n scelera_fw-la &_o flagitia_fw-la to_o which_o our_o word_n felony_n answer_v ibid._n c._n 12._o be_v punish_v by_o hang_v the_o offender_n upon_o tree_n or_o drown_v they_o the_o same_o punishment_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o ancient_a charter_n and_o law_n furca_fw-la and_o fossa_n pit_n and_o gallow_n hang_v and_o drown_v for_o crime_n that_o deserve_v either_o be_v 23._o be_v jurid_a cap._n 31._o leg._n inae_fw-la n_z 23._o practise_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_a and_o after_o in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o with_o the_o scot_n more_o late_o and_o perhaps_o at_o this_o day_n offence_n day_n tacit._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la fine_n and_o mulct_n for_o small_a offence_n delicta_fw-la or_o lesser_a offence_n they_o punish_v by_o fine_v the_o delinquent_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o horse_n or_o cattle_n 5._o cattle_n ibid._n c._n 5._o which_o then_o be_v their_o wealth_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o have_v none_o relation_n none_o ibid._n c._n 12._o part_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n part_n to_o the_o injure_v person_n or_o his_o relation_n part_n of_o which_o mulct_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n where_o there_o be_v one_o or_o to_o the_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n part_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o injure_v person_n or_o his_o relation_n this_o practice_n often_o occur_v in_o our_o saxon_a law_n again_o mulct_n again_o ibid._n c._n 21._o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o mulct_n in_o our_o saxon_a time_n and_o law_n murder_n punish_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n homicide_n and_o murder_n be_v penal_a punishment_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n receive_v satisfaction_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o our_o saxon_a law_n then_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o murder_n and_o a_o success_n a_o ll._n inae_fw-la n._n 7â—_n inheritance_n and_o success_n give_v or_o division_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o and_o among_o the_o murder_v person_n relation_n haeredes_fw-la successoresque_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o man_n necessary_a heir_n be_v his_o child_n they_o have_v no_o testamentary_a heir_n if_o there_o be_v no_o child_n than_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n brother_n uncle_n by_o the_o father_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n succeed_v this_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o land_n but_o good_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o of_o right_n be_v annual_o set_v out_o to_o the_o predecessor_n for_o they_o have_v no_o fix_a estate_n annual_a estate_n ibid._n c._n 26._o their_o propriety_n be_v only_o annual_a their_o land_n be_v use_v and_o manure_v of_o every_o one_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o husband_n or_o plowman_n which_o they_o quick_o divide_v among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o field_n make_v the_o partition_n easy_a they_o every_o year_n change_v their_o arable_a land_n and_o one_o field_n lie_v fallow_a caesar_n more_o clear_o deliver_v this_o custom_n of_o land-shifting_a which_o original_o be_v commune_v to_o most_o nation_n speak_v of_o the_o german_n kindred_n german_n comment_fw-fr 6._o p._n 224_o 225._o the_o german_n live_v upon_o milk_n cheese_n and_o flesh_n they_o live_v together_o in_o tribe_n or_o kindred_n he_o say_v agriculture_n they_o mind_v not_o further_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o food_n be_v milk_n cheese_n and_o flesh_n nor_o have_v any_o one_o any_o certain_a land_n of_o his_o own_o contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o their_o magistrate_n prince_n or_o chief_n appoint_v to_o their_o several_a tribe_n family_n or_o kindred_n who_o always_o live_v together_o as_o much_o land_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o think_v good_a and_o the_o next_o year_n force_v they_o out_o of_o it_o etc._n it_o tacit._n de_fw-fr mor._n germ._n c._n 16._o they_o have_v no_o city_n their_o house_n poor_a shed_v or_o cotes_n etc._n etc._n city_n the_o german_n have_v none_o they_o place_v themselves_o where_o river_n or_o brook_n field_n and_o wood_n offer_v most_o conveniency_n per_fw-la neighbour_n per_fw-la vicus_n à _fw-la via_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o row_v of_o house_n with_o a_o way_n between_o they_o and_o via_fw-la à _fw-la veha_fw-la because_o their_o carriage_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o from_o otherwhere_a upon_o this_o way_n and_o from_o vehilla_o villa_n vicus_n now_o signify_v a_o town_n and_o be_v ancient_o a_o collection_n or_o conjunction_n of_o many_o villa_n or_o farm-house_n in_o row_v these_o vici_fw-la have_v sometime_o cross_a and_o oblique_a street_n whence_o probable_o the_o vici_fw-la majores_fw-la which_o afterward_o become_v burgh_n and_o place_n of_o note_n or_o oppida_fw-la majora_n and_o city_n from_o vicus_fw-la comes_fw-la vicinus_fw-la nigh-burgh_n or_o as_o we_o write_v it_o neighbour_n vicos_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o street_n not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o their_o house_n join_v together_o but_z severed_z one_o from_o another_o and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n their_o house_n be_v poor_a shed_v or_o coat_n and_o the_o ed._n the_o herodian_a in_o maximin_n lib._n 7._o fol._n 147._o steph._n ed._n material_n of_o they_o wood_n branch_n of_o tree_n culm_n or_o stubble_n assembly_n stubble_n tacitus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 11._o they_o assemble_v on_o set_v day_n either_o in_o the_o full_a or_o new_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o priest_n be_v chair-man_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o have_v a_o coercive_a right_n their_o manner_n of_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n in_o their_o assembly_n they_o assemble_v upon_o set_a day_n either_o in_o the_o new_a or_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n unless_o some_o fortuitous_a or_o sudden_a thing_n happen_v they_o sit_v arm_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o take_v their_o place_n as_o it_o please_v the_o multitude_n silence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v chair-man_n here_o and_o
the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n both_o king_n give_v he_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n for_o his_o bishop_n seat_n but_o king_n cenwalch_n divide_v his_o nation_n into_o two_o parish_n or_o paroch_n and_o erect_v another_o bishopric_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o place_v wine_n as_o bishop_n 6â—6_n the_o heptarchy_n a._n d._n 6â—6_n peada_o prince_n of_o mercia_n or_o middle_n england_n his_o father_n penda_n yet_o live_v and_o remain_v pagan_a for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o alfrede_v the_o christian_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o he_o marry_v 656._o the_o meâ—cians_n convert_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o a._n d._n 656._o become_v a_o christian_n himself_o and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n of_o finian_n a_o bishop_n and_o of_o cedda_n adda_n bettâ—_n and_o diuma_n partner_n â—64_n the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n ibid._n c._n 25_o 26._o a._n d._n â—64_n the_o question_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o small_a ecclesiastical_a controversy_n much_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n at_o this_o time_n so_o as_o those_o of_o one_o party_n will_v scarce_o eat_v drink_v or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o the_o scot_n follow_v the_o quatodeciman_n way_n according_a to_o the_o asian_a tradition_n the_o english_a the_o roman_a manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o small_a thing_n wilfrid_n manage_v by_o coleman_n and_o wilfrid_n oâ—wy_n join_v with_o wilfrid_n the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o coleman_n a_o scotchman_n bishop_n of_o holy-island_n and_o wilfrid_n a_o englishman_n and_o abbot_n at_o a_o meeting_n of_o divers_a of_o both_o judgement_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n oswy_a of_o northumberland_n wilfrid_n prevail_v who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o york_n 1._o ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o deusdedit_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o oswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n send_v wighard_n to_o rome_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n pope_n vitalian_n ordain_v theodore_n a_o monk_n then_o at_o rome_n 2._o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a._n d._n 668._o ibid._n c._n 2._o a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o very_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v a_o library_n and_o school_n there_o have_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n teach_v with_o other_o art_n and_o science_n he_o bring_v this_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n though_o other_o before_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o hartford_n sixpence_n a_o council_n call_v by_o he_o at_o hartford_n a._n d._n sixpence_n in_o note_v the_o act_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n his_o fellow-partner_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v canonical_o decree_v by_o the_o transmarine_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v here_o he_o then_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o they_o choose_v ten_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v here_o they_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o who_o will_v may_v see_v they_o in_o spelman_n council_n he_o eject_v wilfrid_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n 17._o fol._n 153._o a._n d._n 680._o bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o but_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o pope_n history_n pope_n see_v more_o of_o this_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n agatho_n at_o rome_n this_o year_n at_o the_o command_n of_o ecfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 169._o another_o council_n call_v at_o hatfield_n by_o the_o command_n of_o four_o king_n spâ—lm_n council_n fol._n 169._o aldwulf_n king_n of_o east-angle_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o hatfield_n in_o which_o be_v receive_v the_o canon_n of_o five_o council_n viz._n nice_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o theodore_n and_o theodoret_n and_o those_o constitution_n make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n 172._o ibid._n fol._n 172._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 648._o which_v agatho_n this_o year_n send_v into_o england_n 18._o bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o this_o year_n likewise_o john_n chief_a chantor_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n bring_v over_o hither_o the_o yearly_a order_n and_o course_n of_o sing_n and_o reading_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v there_o wilfrid_n be_v not_o idle_a although_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 692._o the_o heptarchy_n a._n d_o 692._o for_o then_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v the_o southsaxons_a who_o king_n aedilwalch_n have_v be_v before_o baptize_v in_o mercia_n monasticon_fw-la ibid_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 13._o the_o southsaxons_a convert_v isle_n of_o wight_n convert_v bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o theodoâ—e_n erect_v bishopric_n in_o several_a place_n dr._n marshams_n preface_n to_o the_o first_o volumn_n of_o the_o monasticon_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o same_o wilfrid_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n convert_v and_o by_o other_o the_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a theodore_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n submit_v who_o travel_v about_o all_o the_o island_n in_o the_o saxon_n possession_n appoint_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o paroch_n or_o or_o not_o into_o such_o limit_n as_o now_o make_v paroch_n or_o parish_n but_o bishopric_n law_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n all_o one_o in_o elder_a time_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o fol._n 188._o southsaxons_a and_o kent_n rule_v by_o west-saxon_a law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v parish_n in_o elder_a time_n so_o king_n cenwalch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v his_o province_n into_o two_o parish_n when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o winchester_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o dorchester_n parish_n kent_n parish_n lambard_n say_v ina_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 712._o and_o quit_v his_o government_n in_o the_o year_n 727._o but_o i_o rather_o follow_v spelman_n in_o his_o council_n who_o think_v his_o law_n may_v be_v publish_v about_o the_o year_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n here_o be_v note_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v subject_v the_o southsaxons_a and_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a about_o this_o time_n publish_v his_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o father_n cenred_n his_o bishop_n hedda_fw-mi and_z power_n and_z it_o be_v probable_a ina_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o erkenwald_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n may_v be_v call_v his_o bishop_n or_o london_n then_o be_v under_o his_o power_n erkenwald_n and_o of_o his_o earl_n or_o elder_n and_o wise_a man_n 692._o ina_n his_o law_n a._n d._n 692._o among_o which_o be_v many_o that_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o appoint_a form_n of_o live_v ina._n lamb._n ll._n inae_fw-la law_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a make_v by_o king_n ina._n the_o second_o about_o baptism_n the_o three_o about_o work_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o four_o about_o first_o fruit_n pay_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v be_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a council_n perhaps_o from_o the_o number_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o divine_n or_o religious_a which_o subscribe_v they_o be_v but_o fifteen_o person_n england_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v archbishop_n of_o britain_n at_o england_n and_o five_o of_o they_o woman_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o becanceld_a a_o place_n in_o kent_n wither_a the_o king_n thereof_o preside_v in_o it_o 191._o a._n d._n 694._o becanceld_a council_n where_o king_n wither_a preside_v spelm._n conc._n fol._n 191._o where_o be_v also_o congregat_v bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o england_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o ancient_a time_n be_v sometime_o call_v archbishop_n of_o britain_n sometime_o of_o england_n britain_n toby_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o abbat_n abbess_n priest_n deacon_n nobility_n deacon_n the_o latin_a
burrough_n be_v hold_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o burrow_n both_o which_o we_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v here_o from_o the_o conquest_n though_o not_o perhaps_o the_o former_a in_o purâ_fw-la &_o liberâ_fw-la elemosynâ_fw-la as_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o norman_n also_o have_v fief_n fief_n service_n all_o service_n base_a and_o ignoble_a but_o military_a service_n these_o hold_v by_o rent_n or_o cens_n ignoble_a service_n all_o 158._o all_o berault_n fol_z 112._o and_o article_n 158._o service_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v esteem_v base_a and_o ignoble_a but_o military_a service_n these_o be_v not_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o arm_n be_v only_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o husbandry_n and_o merchandise_n roturier_n the_o same_o or_o very_a like_o our_o soccage_n tenure_n bordage_n in_o soccage_n and_o bordage_n and_o tenure_n by_o bordage_n which_o be_v a_o drudge_a sine_fw-la drudge_a len_n doit_n scavoir_n que_fw-fr acune_fw-fr que_fw-fr tien_n son_fw-fr fief_n per_fw-mi vil_fw-mi service_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v their_o fief_n or_o fee_n in_o base_a service_n as_o roturiers_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o court_n of_o their_o tenant_n of_o their_o own_o fee_n such_o as_o bordier_n &_o ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr servant_n a_o sac_n &_o a_o some_o which_o do_v drudge_a service_n carry_v sack_n and_o burden_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o which_o owe_v villain_n service_n as_o to_o drain_v marsh_n and_o moor_n to_o dung_n or_o compass_a ground_n make_v hay_n and_o do_v other_o villain_n service_n grand_a custom_n c._n 53._o in_o sine_fw-la servile_a tenure_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v such_o land_n can_v neither_o give_v sell_v nor_o mortgage_n they_o see_v grand_a cust_n c._n 28_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o gloss_n vicounty_n or_o servile_a tenor_n gavelkind_a there_o also_o see_v berault_n in_o many_o of_o the_o vicounty_n they_o have_v also_o a_o tenure_n not_o much_o unlike_o our_o gavelkind_n if_o not_o the_o same_o as_o appear_v there_o c._n 26._o de_fw-la portionibus_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o several_a vicounty_n of_o normandy_n and_o in_o the_o vicounte_v of_o baieux_n where_o odo_n make_v earl_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o conqueror_n be_v bishop_n berault_n fol._n 714.715_o and_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o into_o kent_n by_o he_o have_v thus_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n how_o man_n hold_v their_o land_n and_o what_o propriety_n they_o have_v in_o they_o about_o and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regulate_v the_o second_o argument_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o norman_a law_n exchequer_n the_o exchequer_n in_o england_n the_o same_o with_o the_o norman_a exchequer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n in_o use_n here_o shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n which_o as_o 1.4_o as_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1.4_o gervasius_n tilburiensis_n de_fw-fr necess_n scac._n ob_v a_o sure_a author_n report_v be_v here_o from_o the_o very_a conquest_n and_o institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o in_o normandy_n and_o be_v erect_v there_o by_o rollo_n as_o revise_v say_v note_n on_o grand_a cust_n fol._n 8._o b._n 8._o ib._n fol._n 9_o b._n the_o authority_n of_o this_o court_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v a_o sentence_n pronounce_v here_o and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n and_o the_o affair_n concern_v all_o the_o great_a barony_n of_o england_n and_o all_o such_o estate_n as_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la be_v transact_v there_o but_o many_o law_n or_o right_n be_v discuss_v and_o many_o doubt_n determine_v which_o frequent_o arise_v from_o incident_a question_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o exchequer_n consist_v not_o in_o account_n only_o but_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o judgement_n exchequer_n common-plea_n hold_v in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o common-plea_n be_v usual_o hold_v in_o this_o court_n until_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v aâ—tic_n supra_fw-la cart_n c._n 4._o enact_v that_o no_o common-plea_n shall_v be_v henceforth_o hold_v in_o the_o exchequer_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n in_o this_o court_n sit_v the_o exchequer_n the_o geru._n till_o lib._n c._n 4._o what_o person_n judge_n and_o assessor_n in_o the_o exchequer_n capital_a justiciary_a the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o discreet_a great_a and_o know_v man_n real_a baron_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o direct_v the_o business_n of_o the_o court_n be_v not_o only_a account_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o decree_v right_o determine_v doubtful_a matter_n which_o arise_v upon_o incident_a question_n to_o hold_v common-plea_n court_n plea_n of_o sundry_a and_o divers_a nature_n judge_v in_o that_o court_n as_o before_o and_o to_o judge_v what_o chief_o concern_v all_o capite_fw-la land_n and_o the_o great_a barony_n of_o england_n the_o great_a officer_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o sit_v here_o be_v all_o norman_n or_o of_o norman_a extraction_n which_o probable_o neither_o well_o understand_v nor_o speak_v the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o much_o less_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v know_v or_o understand_v the_o common-law_n of_o england_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n 3._o conquest_n his_o reading_n de_fw-la finibus_fw-la p._n 3._o lex_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la ibidem_fw-la scripta_fw-la ibidem_fw-la divine_o cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n affirm_v unless_o they_o receive_v it_o this_o way_n by_o inspiration_n how_o then_o can_v judgement_n be_v make_v and_o sentence_n give_v in_o this_o court_n by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o norman_a law_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n appear_v that_o the_o english_a and_o norman_a law_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v add_v a_o very_a brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o old_a norman_a law_n out_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n jurisdiction_n be_v either_o feudal_n or_o commissory_a law_n grand_fw-fr cust_n c._n 2._o a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o norman_a law_n feudal_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fee_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v law_n or_o right_n in_o plaint_n belong_v to_o his_o fee_n and_o in_o all_o plaint_n move_v against_o the_o resident_n within_o his_o fee_n unless_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o duchy_n i._n e._n royal_a or_o plea_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o crown_n commissory_a jurisdiction_n be_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o one_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o to_o a_o bailiff_n law_n c._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o do_v justice_n by_o force_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n seneschal_n or_o provost_n etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n only_o have_v a_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o all_o lay-plea_n that_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v judge_n and_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o pleas._n alcun_fw-fr justicie_n bien_fw-fr ses_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr tell_v justice_n est_fw-fr faict_n per_fw-la prendre_fw-fr membre_n ou_fw-fr fien_fw-fr ou_fw-fr corpse_n quis_fw-la bene_fw-la justiciat_a homines_fw-la suos_fw-la such_o justice_n be_v do_v by_o caption_n of_o good_n the_o fee_n or_o body_n and_o be_v call_v justicement_n c._n 6._o force_v of_o man_n to_o do_v justice_n by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n according_a to_o law_n justice_n c._n 4._o justicier_n or_o justice_n justicy_a sieve_n justiciarius_n nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la justiciandi_fw-la homines_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o justiciary_a take_v his_o name_n from_o bring_v man_n to_o justice_n or_o do_v justice_n to_o they_o the_o justiciaries_n be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a appoint_v by_o the_o duke_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o guard_v his_o country_n the_o great_a be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o exchequer_n who_o have_v power_n to_o amend_v les_fw-fr tort_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o bailiff_n have_v do_v normandy_n bailiff_n what_o they_o be_v in_o normandy_n the_o bailiff_n be_v call_v the_o less_o justice_n because_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v justice_n out_o of_o their_o bailywick_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o principal_a one_o in_o all_o normandy_n the_o bailiff_n have_v power_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o right_o to_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n to_o end_v or_o determine_v plaint_n to_o destroy_v thief_n murderers_z burner_n and_o other_o malefactor_n plaint_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o take_v pledge_n for_o prosecution_n to_o assign_v a_o day_n for_o hear_v to_o keep_v a_o court_n and_o to_o
nullus_fw-la celebret_fw-la nuptias_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la interdictis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la dominica_n de_fw-la adventu_fw-la usque_fw-la post_fw-la epiphaniam_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr dominica_n de_fw-fr septuagesima_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octavam_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la tribus_fw-la diebus_fw-la ante_fw-la ascentionem_fw-la usque_fw-la octavam_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la three_o of_o our_o present_a vacation_n be_v much_o like_o these_o as_o to_o time_n viz._n the_o vacation_n after_o michaelmas_n term_n the_o vacation_n after_o hillary_n term_n and_o the_o vacation_n after_o easter_n term_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o canon_n though_o not_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o the_o same_o exact_a time_n but_o be_v in_o some_o country_n long_o in_o some_o short_a though_o without_o any_o great_a variation_n the_o four_o long_a or_o autumnal_a vacation_n be_v make_v by_o necessity_n the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n where_o there_o be_v one_o and_o other_o autumnal_a work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o law-business_n and_o leave_v man_n free_a to_o follow_v their_o own_o affair_n debet_fw-la judicialis_fw-la strepitus_fw-la diebus_fw-la conquiescere_fw-la feriatis_fw-la qui_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la statuti_fw-la licet_fw-la diebus_fw-la feriatis_fw-la gratia_n vindemiarum_fw-la vel_fw-la messium_fw-la ob_fw-la necessitate_v hominum_fw-la indulgentur_fw-la procedi_fw-la valeant_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr partium_fw-la processerit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o harvest_n and_o other_o autumnal_a business_n be_v the_o chief_a motive_n for_o 21._o for_o stat._n 32._o hen._n 8._o c._n 21._o abbreviate_a our_o trinity_n and_o michaelmas_n term_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o alike_o the_o stat._n 17._o car._n 1._o c._n 6._o practise_v of_o the_o law_n in_o normandy_n and_o england_n alike_o latter_a in_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v add_v here_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o writ_n of_o assize_n and_o in_o proceed_n and_o trial_n thereupon_o be_v very_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o both_o here_o and_o in_o normandy_n save_o that_o the_o practice_n here_o be_v very_o much_o enlarge_v and_o lengthen_v in_o about_o two_o century_n of_o year_n though_o the_o original_a manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o much_o alter_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o glanvil_n from_o the_o whole_a four_o book_n of_o bracton_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o 16_o the_o 17_o the_o 18_o the_o and_o 19_o the_o chapter_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a four_o book_n of_o fleta_n who_o in_o most_o thing_n exact_o follow_v bracton_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o what_o justice_n fitz-herbert_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la say_v and_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o eight_o part_n of_o his_o report_n and_o upon_o littleton_n sect._n 101._o fol._n 73._o b._n be_v allow_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o that_o original_a writ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n depend_v and_o true_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n then_o certain_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o we_o and_o the_o norman_a law_n be_v very_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o different_a this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v affirm_v from_o great_a reason_n than_o usual_o either_o historian_n or_o lawyer_n upon_o these_o topic_n bring_v for_o assure_v any_o thing_n they_o assert_v but_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o report_n observe_v and_o assert_n from_o william_n de_fw-fr rovil_n a_o commentator_n upon_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o expound_v most_o by_o the_o feudal_n and_o imperial_a law_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o where_o he_o say_v from_o the_o history_n call_v chronica_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la confessor_n the_o custom_n of_o normandy_n not_o from_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o our_o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o maker_n or_o giver_n of_o these_o custom_n to_o normandy_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o historian_n for_o immediate_o after_o rovill_n deliver_v from_o he_o for_o as_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o the_o conqueror_n be_v not_o only_o testamentary_a heir_n by_o donation_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n but_o also_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o his_o wife_n maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o niece_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v from_o any_o other_o author_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nay_o idle_a and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o ireland_n pass_v by_o this_o story_n as_o a_o surmise_n only_o in_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o tenor_n fol._n 36._o but_o though_o sir_n edward_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o author_n there_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n in_o another_o coke_n another_o reading_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la p._n 3._o and_o preface_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o report_n a_o fond_a assertion_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n place_n viz._n that_o the_o conqueror_n find_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o grand_a customer_n here_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o normandy_n for_o say_v he_o there_o if_o the_o norman_n have_v any_o law_n that_o do_v resemble_v the_o law_n of_o england_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o the_o conqueror_n have_v subdue_v this_o kingdom_n perceive_v the_o equity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n never_o attempt_v normandy_n attempt_v see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v by_o the_o conqueror_n carry_v into_o normandy_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o country_n man_n the_o norman_n may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o england_n under_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o resolve_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o safety_n he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o england_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o normand_n tongue_n and_o afterward_o see_v and_o well_o perceive_v the_o happy_a success_n where_o such_o law_n be_v observe_v abolish_v his_o old_a law_n out_o of_o normandy_n and_o establish_a part_n of_o our_o english_a law_n there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la english_a law_n be_v in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n for_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v leges_fw-la non_fw-la scriptae_fw-la but_o divine_o cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o reason_n groundless_a this_o assertion_n be_v groundless_a this_o assertion_n be_v so_o groundless_a and_o precarious_a it_o deserve_v no_o confutation_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o testimony_n nor_o other_o reason_n than_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o support_v it_o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n to_o have_v impose_v the_o english_a law_n upon_o so_o stubborn_a a_o people_n as_o the_o norman_n be_v especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o conqueror_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n nay_o tradition_n and_o the_o mutable_a and_o various_a construction_n of_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o law_n if_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n be_v lex_n non_fw-la scripta_fw-la tradition_n the_o english_a law_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la more_o excellent_a than_o act_n of_o parliament_n &c_n &c_n and_o learn_v by_o tradition_n especial_o by_o sir_n john_n davis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o irish_a report_n where_o he_o contend_v and_o often_o aver_v that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v jus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la and_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o write_a law_n namely_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a invention_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o deliver_v over_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o tradition_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o learned_a by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o book_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v how_o the_o norman_n learn_v it_o so_o quick_o as_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o judge_v cause_n by_o it_o immediate_o upon_o the_o conquest_n when_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v divine_o cast_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o revelation_n but_o to_o return_v a_o little_a to_o the_o whimsy_n of_o rovill_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o
grand_a customer_n no_o body_n that_o consider_v what_o etc._n what_o lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n f._n 44._o b._n n._n 20_o 30_o etc._n etc._n malmsbury_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n report_v of_o the_o confessor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a easy_a man_n law_n edward_n the_o confessor_n unfit_a to_o make_v law_n not_o fit_a for_o government_n will_v ever_o believe_v he_o can_v contrive_v a_o system_fw-la of_o law_n and_o so_o adapt_v they_o to_o the_o genius_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o norman_n that_o they_o shall_v quit_v their_o own_o and_o receive_v new_a law_n and_o custom_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o a_o contradiction_n to_o call_v a_o custom_n new_a i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a person_n that_o the_o grand_a customer_n of_o normandy_n be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n and_o not_o make_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n or_o carry_v over_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o far_a remark_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o traditional_a than_o write_v law_n this_o book_n have_v that_o advantage_n likewise_o for_o 69._o for_o grand_fw-fr custom_n 2d_o part_n fol._n 69._o before_o and_o after_o that_o charles_n the_o simple_n give_v normandy_n to_o rollo_n and_o his_o northern_a people_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n thereabouts_o philip_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 1203._o or_o thereabouts_o the_o august_n who_o cause_v they_o first_o to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n and_o write_v the_o custom_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o 1588._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o normandy_n collect_v by_o george_n lambert_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o roven_n 1588._o cabal_n traditional_a and_o unwritten_a for_o at_o least_o 800_o year_n and_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o subject_n of_o england_n by_o william_n call_v the_o conqueror_n but_o what_o answer_n will_v sir_n edward_n have_v make_v if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v whether_o william_n do_v not_o also_o carry_v our_o law_n into_o old_a germany_n for_o there_o in_o normandy_n and_o england_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o same_o law_n only_o the_o norman_n use_v a_o more_o formal_a and_o perhaps_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a method_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o which_o they_o bring_v hither_o from_o these_o observation_n concern_v the_o law_n in_o use_n at_o and_o present_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o proceed_v to_o authority_n law_n proof_n from_o authority_n that_o our_o law_n be_v not_o the_o norman_a law_n and_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n for_o without_o authority_n some_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v eadmer_n 30._o eadmer_n hist_o novor_n fol_z 6._o n_o 10_o 20_o 30._o write_v that_o william_n design_v to_o establish_v in_o england_n those_o usage_n and_o law_n which_o his_o ancestor_n and_o he_o observe_v in_o normandy_n make_v such_o person_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a nation_n who_o can_v not_o be_v think_v so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o disobedience_n to_o they_o know_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o they_o be_v raise_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n he_o order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o after_o the_o historian_n have_v recount_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o disallow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o secular_a matter_n i_o forbear_v to_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n and_o also_o because_o any_o one_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o divine_a matter_n easy_o guess_v what_o he_o do_v in_o secular_a somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o purpose_n ingulphus_n norman_n ingulphus_n hist_o croyland_n f._n 512._o a._n b._n all_o earldom_n place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n give_v to_o the_o norman_n inform_v we_o that_o by_o hard_a usage_n he_o make_v the_o english_a submit_v that_o he_o give_v the_o earldom_n barony_n bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o his_o norman_n and_o scarce_o permit_v any_o english_a man_n to_o enjoy_v any_o place_n of_o honour_n dominion_n or_o power_n but_o more_o express_v and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o account_n we_o have_v in_o a.b._n in_o de_fw-fr necessary_a scaccarii_fw-la observe_v de_fw-fr murdro_fw-la in_o m._n s._n calo-gonvil_a p._n 35._o a.b._n gervasius_n tilburiensis_n of_o the_o conqueror_n deal_n with_o the_o native_n more_o valuable_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o which_o he_o thus_o deliver_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o just_a subjection_n of_o rebel_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o great_a man_n have_v view_v and_o survey_v their_o new_a acquest_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v who_o there_o be_v which_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n have_v save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n from_o these_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v in_o fight_n all_o hope_n of_o possess_v either_o land_n or_o rent_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o urge_v to_o fight_v against_o william_n and_o do_v not_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o obsequiousness_n they_o may_v possess_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o hope_n of_o succession_n their_o child_n only_o enjoy_v it_o afterward_o at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o who_o afterward_o when_o they_o become_v odious_a they_o be_v every_o where_o force_v from_o their_o possession_n nor_o will_v any_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v away_o when_o a_o common_a miserable_a complaint_n of_o the_o native_n come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o thus_o expose_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pass_v into_o other_o country_n at_o length_n after_o consultation_n upon_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o what_o they_o can_v by_o their_o desert_n and_o lawful_a bargain_n obtain_v from_o their_o lord_n conquest_n perhaps_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o freehold_n or_o copyhold_n of_o inheritance_n after_o the_o conquest_n they_o shall_v hold_v by_o inviolable_a right_n but_o shall_v not_o claim_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n the_o nation_n be_v overcome_v under_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n or_o descent_n ibidem_fw-la descent_n ibidem_fw-la upon_o what_o great_a consideration_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a when_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o study_a compliance_n and_o obedience_n to_o purchase_v their_o lord_n favour_n so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o the_o conquer_a people_n possess_v land_n or_o such_o like_a obtain_v they_o not_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o right_n by_o succession_n but_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o merit_n or_o by_o some_o intervening_a agreement_n what_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n may_v probable_o meet_v with_o great_a prejudice_n from_o such_o especial_o who_o have_v or_o may_v read_v sir_n edward_n coke_n preface_n to_o his_o three_o six_o eighth_z and_o nine_o part_n of_o his_o report_n his_o read_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o fines_n or_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n sir_n john_n davis_n his_o preface_n to_o his_o irish_a report_n mr._n nathan_n bacon_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o late_a learned_a lord_n chancellor_n survey_v of_o hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n p._n 109_o 110._o and_o many_o other_o work_v of_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o dwell_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v give_v all_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o will_v persuade_v law_n the_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o norman_a law_n nay_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o their_o time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o never_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o beyond_o they_o all_o report_n all_o epistle_n to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n sir_n edward_n coke_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o sir_n john_n fortescue_n that_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v by_o any_o of_o these_o people_n which_o he_o report_n he_o in_o preface_n to_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o report_n affirm_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o
king_n favour_n who_o neither_o respect_v he_o as_o his_o spiritual_a father_n or_o archbishop_n and_o utter_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n at_o the_o king_n return_n into_o england_n after_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o effect_n pall._n effect_n ib._n n_o 30._o anselm_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall._n anselm_n go_v to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o intention_n of_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v his_o pall._n the_o king_n ask_v he_o from_o which_o pope_n he_o will_v require_v it_o licence_n it_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v no_o pope_n to_o be_v own_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o answer_v he_o from_o vrban_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o pope_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o he_o or_o his_o father_n time_n that_o any_o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v nominate_v or_o accept_v of_o a_o pope_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o election_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v from_o he_o this_o power_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o crown_n anselm_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n rehearse_v what_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n at_o rochester_n that_o while_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o bec_n he_o have_v recognise_v vrban_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o word_n very_o much_o 1._o much_o ibid._n fol._n 26._o lin_v 1._o move_v the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o protest_v that_o the_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o ought_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n nation_n see_n ibidem_fw-la a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n anselm_n therefore_o desire_v a_o council_n or_o convention_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o may_v save_v his_o revenue_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v keep_v his_o faith_n to_o a_o terrene_a king_n which_o 10._o which_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o be_v grant_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n meet_v at_o rockingham_n in_o the_o church_n within_o the_o castle_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o ventilate_v of_o this_o cause_n in_o which_o convention_n anselm_n make_v a_o speech_n etc._n speech_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o etc._n etc._n recapitulate_v how_o hardly_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o only_o by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o one_o hour_n depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o pope_n vrban_n and_o then_o with_o much_o perplexity_n urge_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o bear_a faith_n to_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n ask_v the_o bishop_n advice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o men._n who_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 27._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o the_o bishop_n advice_n anseâ—m_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n anselm_v speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a men._n unanimous_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o since_o he_o give_v he_o their_o prince_n counsel_n only_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o man_n mean_v the_o king_n he_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v follow_v what_o counsel_n he_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o own_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o commune_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pupil_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v principal_o say_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v principal_o speak_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o any_o emperor_n king_n duke_z or_o count_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n unto_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n these_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n these_o i_o approve_v these_o i_o receive_v from_o these_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v wherefore_o you_o shall_v all_o know_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o those_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o terrene_a dignity_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n i_o will_v give_v faithful_a counsel_n and_o assistance_n according_a to_o my_o utmost_a skill_n and_o power_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o 8._o he_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 28._o lin_v 8._o distract_v the_o thought_n and_o break_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o urge_v he_o again_o 20._o again_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o that_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n complain_v against_o he_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o commune_fw-la lord_n king_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n advice_n anselm_n to_o relinquish_v vrban_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n for_o whosoever_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o regal_a dignity_n take_v away_o both_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o subjection_n to_o vrban_n and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n he_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o trouble_v cause_n trouble_v ib._n f._n 29._o n._n 40_o 50._o the_o bishop_n grow_v saint_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n the_o king_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o perseverance_n grow_v faint_a and_o cold_a in_o this_o affair_n and_o especial_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a champion_n william_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr plain_o affirm_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o enervate_v the_o reason_n of_o anselme_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o he_o ring_n he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n advise_v to_o take_v away_o anselm_v staff_n and_o ring_n advise_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o violence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n will_v to_o take_v away_o his_o staff_n and_o ring_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n men._n kingdom_n ibidem_fw-la that_o advice_n please_v not_o the_o great_a men._n this_o advice_n please_v not_o the_o great_a man_n to_o who_o the_o king_n say_v if_o this_o dont_fw-fr please_v you_o what_o will_v and_o add_v while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o equal_a in_o my_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n he_o so_o far_o gain_v they_o gain_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 30._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o anselm_n baffle_v the_o bishop_n by_o urge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o own_o ouâ—r_o they_o upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o urge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o he_o and_z his_o over_o they_o that_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n they_o be_v sorry_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o be_v primate_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n and_o they_o his_o suffragans_fw-la they_o can_v not_o reasonable_o judge_n or_o condemn_v he_o although_o he_o be_v faulty_a after_o much_o debate_n in_o this_o matter_n 50._o matter_n ib._n fol._n 31._o n._n 40_o 50._o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_o hear_v until_o eight_o day_n after_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o king_n banish_v baldwin_n a_o monk_n anselm_v chief_a counsellor_n and_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n which_o much_o afflict_a and_o trouble_v he_o 30._o he_o ib._n fol._n 32._o n_o 20._o 30._o during_o this_o truce_n or_o respite_n of_o
comply_v with_o his_o request_n write_v to_o the_o king_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o incongruity_n both_o of_o word_n and_o latin_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n and_o scribble_n of_o some_o illiterate_a monk_n cum_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la miserimus_fw-la legatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la dicens_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la fatre_fw-la jam_fw-la dicto_fw-la leofrico_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la atque_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la amoris_fw-la causam_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la praebeas_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la cridoniensi_fw-la villulâ_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniam_fw-la sedem_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la possit_fw-la mutari_fw-la the_o king_n crediton_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o edward_n the_o confessor_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n change_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishopric_n from_o crediton_n with_o great_a devotion_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o these_o letter_n forthwith_o give_v to_o bishop_n leofric_n the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o excester_n that_o he_o may_v fix_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o and_o after_o some_o month_n come_v thither_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o queen_n edgith_n by_o the_o left_a and_o place_v he_o in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o england_n by_o both_o these_o story_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n for_o that_o they_o command_v as_o well_o as_o request_v they_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n abovemention_v groundless_a both_o these_o story_n be_v groundless_a but_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v for_o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o fâ—rmosus_fw-la pope_n who_o die_v decemb._n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o according_a to_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o chron._n pont._n roman_n fol._n 27._o ten_o year_n or_o at_o least_o before_o this_o pretend_a message_n to_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o alfrid_n who_o be_v not_o king_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n have_v begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 900._o as_o be_v note_v in_o lambards_n saxon_a law_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 901._o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o message_n be_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o leo_n the_o nine_o who_o it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o papacy_n until_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1049._o as_o in_o onuphrin_n in_o that_o year_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o not_o the_o three_o of_o the_o confessor_n reign_n as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o folly_n 221._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 3._o monasticon_fw-la from_o a_o m._n s._n in_o cotton_n library_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o present_a matter_n and_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a history_n with_o this_o remark_n that_o many_o bull_n chart_n privilege_n epistle_n etc._n etc._n reserve_v in_o the_o saxon_a monastery_n be_v think_v fraudulent_a and_o suspect_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o norman_a word_n often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o accurate_a note_n of_o their_o date_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n king_n reign_n and_o pope_n sit_n they_o may_v be_v detect_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a history_n the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v under_o its_o own_o weight_n 446._o vortigern_n alias_o guortigern_n a._n d._n 446._o and_o not_o able_a to_o afford_v the_o britain_n any_o further_a assistance_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o roman_a story_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o pressure_n of_o many_o and_o grievous_a misery_n fire_n sword_n britain_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o devastation_n from_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n 40._o gildas_n c._n 17._o p._n 39_o 40._o and_o the_o intolerable_a rage_n of_o famine_n at_o home_n yet_o at_o length_n assemble_v together_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n wood_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n but_o under_o who_o conduct_n i_o not_o where_o find_v after_o which_o for_o some_o time_n they_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a repose_n not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o invasion_n and_o their_o country_n abound_v with_o so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o like_a what_o the_o government_n be_v here_o and_o who_o the_o governor_n for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o roman_n departure_n appear_v not_o by_o gildas_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v several_a petty_a prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v once_o the_o province_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n as_o constantine_n aurelius_n conanus_fw-la vortiper_n of_o the_o demetians_n cuneglasse_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o time_n of_o breathe_v 77._o ibid._n p._n 66_o 72_o 75_o 77._o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n a_o horrible_a plague_n invade_v they_o which_o sweep_v away_o such_o multitude_n as_o the_o live_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 48._o ib._n 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o then_o also_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v they_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o inveterate_a enemy_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o return_v and_o invade_v they_o with_o such_o a_o force_n as_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o their_o whole_a country_n at_o this_o time_n vortigern_n otherwise_o guortigern_n britain_n vortigern_n chief_a in_o britain_n whether_o by_o choice_n as_o some_o or_o force_v as_o other_o report_n obtain_v the_o government_n over_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o easiness_n supinity_n luxury_n and_o effeminacy_n forward_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o the_o ignorance_n avarice_n debauchery_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o these_o great_a example_n a_o universal_a lapse_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n into_o notorious_a extravagancy_n and_o impiety_n britain_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o britain_n gildas_n passionate_o attribute_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n 〈…〉_o vortigern_n a_o d_o 〈…〉_o to_o prevent_v which_o as_o be_v think_v and_o to_o repel_v the_o violence_n and_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n vortigern_n hold_v a_o counsel_n of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o noble_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 49._o melaâ—b_n l._n 1_o c_o 1_o be_v excite_v thereto_o by_o the_o noâ—se_n and_o clamour_n of_o his_o people_n wherein_o by_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o the_o they_o be_v original_o scythian_n and_o come_v out_o of_o asiatic_n sarmatia_n and_o possess_v and_o overcome_v many_o country_n yea_o almost_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n under_o divers_a name_n of_o goth_n huns_n vandal_n sweve_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v conquer_v other_o country_n under_o other_o name_n of_o saxon_n dane_n norman_n etc._n etc._n their_o breed_n be_v great_a and_o they_o multiply_v so_o fast_o that_o their_o uncultivated_a country_n be_v overstocked_a with_o inhabitant_n and_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v they_o which_o force_v they_o upon_o their_o expedition_n their_o multitude_n of_o wife_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o people_n these_o invader_n of_o britain_n have_v then_o name_n from_o the_o gothic_n or_o runic_a word_n saex_n which_o signify_v a_o falchion_n 207._o sheringham_n de_fw-fr orig._n gent._n aug._n p._n 207._o or_o short_a hook_a sword_n or_o long_a knife_n which_o they_o wear_v as_o their_o usual_a weapon_n from_o thence_o saxon_n saxon_n out_o of_o saxony_n of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v or_o rather_o commit_v piracy_n from_o all_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o germany_n between_o the_o river_n rhine_n and_o elb_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o cimbrian_a chersonesse_n or_o peninsula_n which_o now_o contain_v jutland_n the_o dukedom_n of_o sleswic_n ditmarsh_n and_o holsatia_n which_o by_o bede_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n be_v true_o call_v old_a saxony_n germany_n to_o their_o aid_n saxon_n they_o call_v in_o the_o saxon_n who_o no_o soon_o receive_v the_o invitation_n from_o the_o britain_n by_o special_a messenger_n but_o they_o easy_o grant_v what_o themselves_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n wish_v for_o 50._o a_o d._n â—49_n bâ—d_v l._n 1._o c._n 15_o gildas_n p._n 50._o and_o arrive_v soon_o after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o brethren_n heugist_n and_o horsa_n in_o three_o long-boat_n or_o galley_n which_o in_o their_o own_o language_n they_o call_v kâ—ules_n in_o the_o island_n of_o tanet_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o for_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n saxon_n tanet_fw-la isle_n give_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n and_o great_a affection_n
they_o but_o be_v soon_o repel_v by_o they_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o better_o arm_v at_o length_n harold_n come_v up_o with_o a_o potent_a army_n and_o give_v they_o battle_n at_o york_n at_o alias_o battle_n bridge_n upon_o the_o river_n derwent_n not_o far_o from_o york_n stanford_n bridge_n where_o though_o the_o norwegian_n make_v a_o stout_a and_o obstinate_a resistance_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o english_a obtain_v the_o victory_n harfager_n and_o tosto_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n be_v slay_v and_o most_o of_o their_o fleet_n take_v only_a oslaus_n harfager_n son_n and_o paul_n earl_n of_o orcades_n have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v with_o twenty_o ship_n they_o leave_v a_o vast_a army_n vast_a here_o be_v so_o much_o gold_n as_o seven_o lusty_a young_a man_n can_v carry_v beside_o other_o rich_a spoil_n all_o which_o harold_n take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n disgust_v his_o army_n treasure_n behind_o they_o a_o gul._n pictav_n 197._o a._n 198._o a_o william_n be_v not_o idle_a all_o this_o while_n but_o call_v together_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o country_n consults_z with_o they_o and_o propound_v the_o conquest_n of_o england_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o attempt_n as_o a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o normandy_n and_o which_o may_v change_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o their_o country_n into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n b._n gul._n pictav_n 197._o a._n b._n there_o be_v then_o in_o normandy_n beside_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n several_a layman_n know_v and_o able_a to_o advise_v such_o be_v robert_n earl_n of_o mortaign_n half_a brother_n to_o william_n robert_z earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr richard_n earl_n of_o eureux_fw-fr son_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n roger_n beaumond_n roger_n montgomery_n william_n fitzh-osborn_n ibidem_fw-la hugo_n vicecom_v ibidem_fw-la and_o viscount_n hugh_n these_o he_o consult_v with_o but_o so_o as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o duke_n himself_o how_o many_o ship_n to_o equip_n and_o with_o what_o man_n and_o arm_n and_o at_o length_n every_o one_o cheerful_o make_v ready_a what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o possession_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ship_n and_o a_o great_a army_n of_o norman_n fleming_n 34._o malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n fol._n 56._o a._n n._n 50._o geâ—er_n de_fw-fr duc_fw-fr nor._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o french_a poictovins_n aquitans_n and_o britan_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n after_o some_o stay_n for_o a_o wind_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n dive_v he_o fall_v down_o to_o and_o set_v sail_n from_o st._n picardy_n st._n now_o st._n valery_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o soame_n in_o picardy_n waleric_a or_o gualeric_a with_o a_o gentle_a gale_n and_o land_v at_o pevensey_n in_o sussex_n erect_v a_o fort_n there_o to_o secure_v his_o ship_n and_o their_o retreat_n retreat_n it_o be_v say_v by_o cambden_n he_o burn_v all_o his_o ship_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o soldier_n all_o hope_n of_o safety_n by_o flight_n if_o so_o b._n britan._n fol._n 106_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n history_n of_o battle_n abbey_n in_o bib._n cotton_n sob_v effigy_n domitian_n a._n 2._o fol._n 1._o malm_n will._n 1._o fol._n 57_o dunel_n brompton_n a._n d._n 1066._o gesta_fw-la guliel_n ducis_fw-la f_o 202._o d._n in_o will._n 1.56_o b._n 57_o b._n certain_o he_o design_v no_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o a_o retreat_n or_o to_o secure_v his_o ship_n wherein_o he_o place_v a_o garrison_n c._n gul._n pictav_n gesta_fw-la gul._n ducis_fw-la fol._n 199._o c._n and_o march_v from_o thence_o to_o hastings_n he_o raise_v another_o fortification_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o garrison_n that_o likewise_o and_o then_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n first_o for_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o kinsman_n 958._o brompt_v col_fw-fr 958._o emme_n 958._o son_n to_o ethelred_n and_o young_a brother_n of_o edw._n the_o confessor_n to_o emme_n alfred_n who_o godwin_n harold_n father_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cut_v off_o with_o many_o norman_n second_o to_o chastise_v harold_n for_o banish_v robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o norman_n out_o of_o england_n and_o three_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n from_o harold_n which_o he_o have_v possess_v by_o perjury_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n it_o be_v his_o by_o grant_v by_o nearness_n etc._n nearness_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v his_o army_n shall_v consist_v of_o raw_a soldier_n for_o malmsbury_n sim._n dunel_n and_o brompton_n report_v from_o gulielm_n pictaviensis_n that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o remain_v impregnable_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n until_o by_o a_o counterfeit_n retreat_n which_o the_o english_a thought_n a_o flight_n and_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o open_v their_o close_a order_n when_o the_o norman_n sudden_o face_v about_o charge_v and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n scatter_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n of_o kindred_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n he_o restrain_v his_o army_n from_o plunder_v b._n malmsb._n in_o will._n 1._o f._n 56._o b._n tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o spare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o fifteen_o day_n they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o quiet_o as_o if_o they_o think_v not_o of_o war._n the_o news_n of_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o sussex_n 512._o ingulph_n f._n 512._o quick_o come_v to_o harold_n by_o several_a messenger_n who_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n dream_v of_o the_o like_a success_n for_o the_o future_a and_o refuse_v the_o term_n offer_v he_o by_o william_n envoy_n sup_n malm_n ut_fw-la sup_n a_o monk_n either_o to_o quit_v his_o pretence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o viceroy_n c._n gul._n pictav_n fol._n 200._o c._n or_o that_o they_o two_o by_o combat_n for_o the_o spare_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n may_v decide_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o great_a haste_n with_o a_o small_a part_n only_o of_o his_o army_n he_o come_v near_o unto_o hastings_n ibid._n ingulph_n ibid._n and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o countrypeople_n form_v of_o they_o a_o etc._n a_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v his_o army_n shall_v consist_v of_o raw_a soldier_n for_o malmsbury_n sim._n dunel_n and_o brompton_n report_v from_o gulielm_n pictaviensis_n that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o remain_v impregnable_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n until_o by_o a_o counterfeit_n retreat_n which_o the_o english_a thought_n a_o flight_n and_o follow_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o open_v their_o close_a order_n when_o the_o norman_n sudden_o face_v about_o charge_v and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n scatter_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n rude_a and_o undisciplined_a army_n stay_v not_o for_o his_o northern_a force_n but_o next_o morning_n give_v stanford-bridge_n give_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o october_n not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n at_o stanford-bridge_n earl_n william_n battle_n and_o fight_v valiant_o all_o day_n until_o evening_n often_o as_o a_o common_a soldier_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n about_o twilight_n upon_o a_o hill_n whither_o he_o have_v retreat_v he_o be_v shoot_v through_o the_o head_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n gurth_n and_o lefwin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n here_o present_a effect_v present_a malmsbury_n say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o be_v appoint_v by_o harold_n he_o post_v before_o to_o meet_v the_o norman_n to_o bring_v the_o riches_n and_o spoil_n take_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n to_o london_n where_o hear_v that_o harold_n be_v slay_v they_o court_v the_o people_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n he_o also_o there_o say_v that_o the_o other_o great_a man_n will_v have_v choose_v edgar_n king_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v consent_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o their_o domestic_a dissension_n it_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v then_o edwin_n and_o morcar_n with_o some_o few_o other_o that_o escape_v come_v to_o london_n and_o send_v their_o sister_n algith_v the_o queen_n and_o wife_n to_o harold_n 1066._o sim._n dunelm_n a._n d._n 1066._o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o consult_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o citizen_n and_o seaman_n to_o make_v edgar_n atheling_n king_n but_o while_o they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v to_o oppose_v william_n the_o two_o earl_n with_o their_o force_n withdraw_v
or_o member_n and_o then_o the_o appellate_n be_v acquit_v recede_v from_o that_o appeal_n unless_o the_o justice_n upon_o any_o other_o suspicion_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v he_o of_o these_o combat_n in_o case_n criminal_a 11._o criminal_a selden_n de_fw-fr duello_n c._n 11._o some_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o law_n by_o by_o segar_n in_o his_o 137._o his_o fol._n 137._o honour_n military_a and_o civil_a give_v several_a instance_n of_o combat_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o accusation_n of_o treason_n between_o party_n and_o party_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o otherwise_o ordinary_a course_n may_v proceed_v and_o of_o these_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v the_o order_n chivalry_n battle_n in_o criminal_a case_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n or_o court_n of_o chivalry_n other_o for_o purgation_n of_o offence_n against_o military_a honour_n and_o treason_n commit_v beyond_o the_o sea_n ancient_o without_o remedy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o the_o high_a court_n of_o chivalry_n have_v cognisance_n of_o by_o law_n of_o arms._n those_o in_o civil_a cause_n be_v 6._o be_v dugd._n origin_n jurid_a fol._n 6._o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o itinerant_a justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o common-plea_n pleas._n in_o civil_a case_n under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o common_a pleas._n for_o the_o bill_n of_o challenge_n the_o ceremony_n in_o arm_v the_o combatant_n fit_v and_o allow_v their_o weapon_n the_o prepare_v the_o list_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o approver_n and_o defendant_n of_o their_o oath_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contradictory_n word_n for_o word_n to_o one_o another_o the_o office_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o marshal_n and_o other_o circumstance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o combat_n see_v old_a custom_n of_o normandy_n c._n 68_o bracton_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o segar_n honour_n military_a and_o civil_a lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o fol._n 131._o dugdale_n origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la fol._n 68_o etc._n etc._n 76_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o and_o spelman_n gloss_n in_o verbo_fw-la campus_n where_o be_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o combat_n both_o according_a to_o the_o mareschal_n or_o military_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a or_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n 1571._o trial_n by_o duel_n in_o tothilfields_n a._n d._n 1571._o as_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o totil_a field_n near_o westminster_n 1571._o the_o whole_a court_n of_o common-plea_n be_v adjourn_v or_o translate_v thither_o from_o westminster-hall_n dier_n as_o chief-justice_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n there_o erect_v and_o all_o the_o sergeant_n take_v their_o place_n in_o their_o solemn_a scarlet_a habit_n in_o a_o writ_n of_o right_n between_o simon_n lowe_n and_o thomas_n paramour_n for_o a_o manor_n and_o certain_a land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o harte_n by_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n in_o kent_n lombard_n this_o way_n of_o trial_n from_o the_o lombard_n this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o combat_n as_o that_o of_o ordeal_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o twelve_o man_n come_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o north_n duello_n north_n selden_n de_fw-fr duello_n from_o the_o lombard_n who_o come_v out_o of_o scandia_n scandia_n duello_n scandia_n selden_n de_fw-fr duello_n scandia_n contain_v norway_n swethland_n danemarke_n and_o other_o region_n north_n of_o high_a germany_n overran_a the_o chief_a country_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o frotho_n the_o three_o king_n 20._o king_n saxo._n gram._n ed._n francofurt_n fol._n 86._o n._n 20._o of_o danemarke_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n bâ—rth_n who_o among_o other_o law_n make_v this_o that_o every_o 10._o every_o ib._n fol._n 77_o n._n 40._o f._n 81._o n._n 10._o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o pertinacious_a be_v these_o northern_a people_n in_o this_o way_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o continue_v 70._o continue_v olaus_n worm_n monum_fw-la dan._n f._n 70._o in_o holsatia_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a the_o three_o king_n of_o danemarke_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1535._o 71._o 1535._o ib._n fol._n 71._o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n attempt_v to_o abrogate_v this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o trial_n by_o combat_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n by_o this_o sort_n of_o judgement_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o prohibit_v it_o campo_n campiones_fw-la a_o campo_n from_o these_o northern_a nation_n we_o have_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n campiones_fw-la champion_n say_v the_o learned_a spelman_n campus_fw-la spelman_n gloss_n in_o verbo_fw-la campus_fw-la a_o campo_n as_o forensis_fw-la a_o foro_fw-la and_o cimber_n and_o monumenti_fw-la dan._n fol._n 62._o campio_fw-la champion_n a_o kemp._n or_o kemp_n from_o whence_o cimber_n olaus_n wormius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v call_v campio_fw-la or_o as_o we_o champion_n who_o the_o dane_n call_v kempe_n that_o be_v a_o warrior_n or_o gigant_n and_o the_o most_o valiant_a or_o stout_a man_n which_o the_o dane_n or_o northern_a people_n as_o suppose_v the_o lombard_n or_o scandian_o call_v kemper_n the_o roman_n according_a to_o their_o idiom_n express_v by_o cimber_n obsolete_a write_v of_o right_n now_o become_v obsolete_a but_o whatsoever_o high_a reputation_n a_o writ_n of_o right_o have_v as_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o propriety_n either_o by_o the_o recognition_n of_o twelve_o lawful_a man_n or_o by_o duel_n yet_o be_v 103._o be_v spelm._n gloss_n fol._n 103._o both_o these_o way_n of_o proceed_v now_o become_v almost_o obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n but_o all_o thing_n have_v constant_o have_v their_o execution_n from_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o command_n let_v we_o see_v who_o and_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v to_o who_o these_o be_v direct_v immediate_o and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o england_n or_o that_o they_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n either_o to_o make_v they_o out_o or_o to_o give_v order_n for_o their_o make_v out_o and_o direction_n to_o the_o earl_n in_o their_o several_a county_n viscount_n sheriff_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n over_o and_o government_n of_o county_n and_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v can_v be_v doubt_v and_o the_o first_o justiciaries_n we_o find_v to_o be_v after_o the_o conquest_n justiciaries_n norman_a justiciaries_n be_v both_o norman_n odo_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n in_o normandy_n half_a brother_n by_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o conqueror_n justiciaries_n odo_n and_o william_n fitz-osborn_n justiciaries_n and_o william_n fitz-osborn_n d._n fitz-osborn_n gul._n pictav_n f._n 208_o d._n who_o be_v viceroy_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o north_n that_o odo_n have_v in_o the_o south_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o william_n army_n most_o dear_a to_o the_o norman_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o english_a he_o d._n he_o order_n vital_a 521._o d._n be_v sewar_n of_o normandy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o here_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o county_n of_o hereford_n of_o who_o more_o in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n next_o after_o they_o b._n they_o order_n vital_a fol_z 493._o b._n william_n earl_n of_o warren_n in_o normandy_n and_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o harold_n and_o a._n and_o ib_n 535._o a._n richard_n de_fw-fr benefacta_fw-la alius_fw-la richard_n de_fw-fr doomsday_n de_fw-fr gemeâ—_n l._n 8_o c._n 15._o &_o lib._n doomsday_n tonebridge_n son_n to_o gilbert_n earl_n of_o brion_n in_o normandy_n 1073._o be_v make_v chief_a justice_n of_o england_n who_o summon_v to_o the_o king_n court_n divers_a rebel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a plea_n between_o lanfranc_n and_o odo_n beforementioned_a justiciary_a goisfrid_n bishop_n of_o constance_n justiciary_a odo_n justiciary_a goisfrid_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o normandy_n be_v justiciary_a and_o all_o those_o great_a man_n of_o england_n who_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o sheriff_n of_o every_o county_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n their_o land_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o who_o the_o before-noted_n precept_n be_v direct_v be_v all_o norman_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o william_n rufus_n 40._o rufus_n hen._n hunt_v â—ol_n 212._o b_o n_o 40._o odo_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n be_v again_o justiciary_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o england_n 30._o england_n malmsb._n in_o w._n 2._o fol._n 67._o b._n n._n 30._o william_n de_fw-fr carilefo_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr succeed_v he_o in_o this_o office_n a_o norman_a also_o and_o he_o be_v in_o
pass_v but_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o advise_v that_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v seal_v without_o his_o allowance_n or_o privity_n as_o it_o there_o appear_v but_o the_o justiciary_a surmount_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o he_o 331._o he_o spelm._n gloss_n f._n l._n 331._o alone_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o four_o chief_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n the_o chief_a justice_n of_o common-plea_n 1234._o steph._n segrave_n mat._n paris_n a._n d._n 1234._o chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n as_o sir_n ibidem_fw-la sir_n ibidem_fw-la henry_n spelman_n make_v it_o out_o by_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n there_o cite_v out_o of_o mat._n 50._o mat._n fol._n 376._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o paris_n and_o other_o instance_n sup_n instance_n spâ—lm_n gloss_n ut_fw-la sup_n the_o baron_n by_o right_a of_o dignity_n in_o all_o case_n many_o other_o by_o right_a of_o tenure_n and_o most_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o chartre_n be_v not_o to_o be_v implead_v for_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n but_o before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o capital_a justiciary_a some_o remain_v there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n kings-bench_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a justiciary_a in_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n of_o this_o great_a office_n in_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n all_o england_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v style_v chief_a justice_n of_o england_n this_o great_a officer_n have_v his_o original_a from_o 332_o from_o spelm._n gloss_n fol._n 332_o normandy_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o power_n and_o office_n with_o the_o ancient_a ancient_a from_o the_o teutonick_n sehen_fw-ge or_o saxon_a theon_n to_o see_v videre_fw-la inspicere_fw-la &_o scale_n servus_n or_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n or_o inspector_n of_o the_o family_n major_n domus_fw-la dapiser_n verbo_fw-la scon._n somn._fw-la gloss_n in_o verbo_fw-la or_o seneschallus_fw-la and_o so_o from_o this_o great_a service_n and_o general_a employment_n call_v seneschallus_fw-la normaniae_fw-la seneschal_n thereof_o or_o very_o like_o he_o ancient_o there_o be_v wont_a say_v the_o 10._o the_o c._n 10._o grand_a custom_n of_o normandy_n a_o certain_a superior_a justice_n call_v the_o prince_n his_o seneschal_n to_o travel_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o normandy_n 384._o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o justiciary_a which_o name_n we_o receive_v from_o normandy_n grand_fw-fr cust_n c._n 384._o he_o correct_v the_o delinquence_n of_o inferior_a justiciaries_n take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v the_o prince_n his_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o normandy_n and_o rectify_v what_o have_v be_v less_o just_o do_v by_o the_o bailiff_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n if_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a he_o also_o inquire_v into_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o three_o year_n he_o pass_v through_o and_o perambulate_v every_o part_n of_o normandy_n and_o visit_v every_o every_o baylywic_a be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n 4_o bayly_n and_o balywic_n what_o si_fw-mi inventus_fw-la saerit_fw-la in_o balliva_fw-la sva_fw-la grand_fw-fr cust_n c._n 4_o answerable_a to_o our_o county_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o province_n and_o hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o king_n suit_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o a_o county_n or_o shire_n it_o be_v great_a than_o a_o viscount_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o they_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o officer_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o great_a cause_n than_o the_o viscount_n he_o be_v judge_n of_o and_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v assize_n in_o his_o balliage_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v plea_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o crown_n and_o have_v cognizance_n of_o arm_n and_o arm_v the_o people_n baylywic_a and_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o excess_n and_o injury_n do_v there_o by_o sub-justiciaries_a he_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o public_a thief_n rape_n murder_n burn_n or_o fireing_n of_o house_n and_o all_o other_o plea_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o crown_n of_o treasure_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mine_n wreck_n watercourse_n change_v or_o not_o keep_v highway_n change_v or_o stop_v up_o etc._n etc._n do_v right_o in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n there_o enumerate_v this_o great_a officer_n be_v also_o general_n viceroy_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n office_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o great_a office_n this_o mighty_a office_n of_o justiciary_a receive_v many_o gradual_a diminution_n and_o at_o length_n determine_v about_o the_o 20._o the_o dugd._n origin_n jurid_a fol._n 20._o 45_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o chief_a justice_n in_o each_o court_n of_o kings-bench_n and_o common-plea_n appoint_a 334._o appoint_a spel._n gloss_n fol._n 334._o man_n less_o eminent_a in_o quality_n not_o of_o the_o high_a nobility_n or_o great_a order_n in_o the_o church_n without_o great_a alliance_n in_o blood_n and_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o client_n and_o follower_n less_o popular_a and_o so_o less_o factious_a and_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prince_n yet_o more_o know_v in_o the_o law_n which_o by_o this_o time_n be_v become_v a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la very_a sublime_a mystery_n very_o intricate_a and_o involve_a norman_n inferior_a ministerial_a officer_n all_o norman_n for_o other_o inferior_a ministerial_a officer_n earls_z viscount_n bailiff_n lord_n of_o hundred_o and_o manner_n before_o who_o title_n and_o cause_n of_o small_a consequence_n be_v try_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v all_o norman_n none_o but_o they_o enjoy_v any_o considerable_a land_n liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o proprietor_n in_o 10_o in_o append._n n._n 10_o doomsday_n book_n or_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o gervasius_n 23._o gervasius_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o tilburiensis_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la scaccarii_fw-la observandis_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n a_o person_n beyond_o exception_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o exchequer_n which_o court_n then_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n one_o way_n or_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n of_o those_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n other_o than_o norman_n for_o than_o they_o be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o 21._o all_o dugd._n origin_n jurid_a fol._n 21._o clergyman_n and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o normandy_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 9_o the_o c._n 9_o grand-customer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v sage_a person_n and_o authentic_a which_o in_o court_n give_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v as_o archbishop_n normandy_n clergyman_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n in_o normandy_n bishop_n canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o dignify_a person_n abbot_n prior_n and_o rector_n of_o church_n famous_a for_o their_o honesty_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o great_a clergyman_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o as_o bishop_n dignify_a person_n abbot_n prior_n etc._n etc._n be_v norman_n william_n 1070._o william_n hoved._n fol._n 259._o b._n n._n 30_o 40._o a._n d._n 1070._o deprive_v very_o many_o of_o the_o english_a of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n and_o put_v those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n into_o their_o place_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o new_a acquest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o regular_a as_o secular_a come_v over_o with_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o norman_a law_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n lawyer_n that_o pleader_n that_o fol._n 69._o b._n n._n 10._o all_o clerk_n pleader_n malmesbury_n say_v there_o be_v nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la nisi_fw-la causidicus_fw-la no_o clerk_n which_o be_v not_o a_o pleader_n if_o therefore_o the_o justiciaries_n chancellor_n earl_n sheriff_n lord_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o hear_v cause_n and_o give_v judgement_n be_v norman_n if_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pleader_n be_v also_o norman_n the_o plead_n and_o judgement_n in_o their_o several_a court_n must_v of_o necessity_n
normandy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v flanders_n ibidem_fw-la d._n king_n henry_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n to_o the_o care_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o philip_n his_o son_n a_o child_n succeed_v he_o between_o who_o and_o the_o duke_n there_o be_v always_o a_o firm_a peace_n he_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o father_n under_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o be_v a_o great_a assistant_n to_o william_n and_o who_o daughter_n marry_v daughter_n ibidem_fw-la 183._o d._n who_o daughter_n william_n have_v marry_v matild_v he_o marry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o tumult_n insurrection_n and_o trouble_n about_o the_o same_o time_n galfrid_n d._n galfrid_n ib._n 188._o d._n martell_n also_o die_v these_o enemy_n dead_a he_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o pursue_v his_o design_n upon_o anjou_n upon_o ibidem_fw-la 189._o b._n he_o claim_v anjou_n anjou_n to_o which_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o mortimer_n in_o caux_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o title_n from_o herbert_n son_n of_o earl_n hugh_n who_o martel_n have_v expel_v he_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v william_n his_o heir_n and_o will_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o lord_n but_o they_o set_v up_o walter_n earl_n of_o main_a who_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o hugh_n submit_v hugh_n ibid._n d._n the_o anjovins_n submit_v yet_o not_o long_o after_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o incursion_n of_o william_n they_o joyful_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n c._n lord_n gul._n pict_n 196._o c._n these_o success_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n by_o sound_v endow_a and_o advance_v church_n and_o monastery_n spread_v through_o france_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n bring_v a_o great_a frequency_n of_o foreign_a nobility_n to_o his_o court_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o secular_a some_o esteem_v it_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o remain_v there_o other_o to_z observe_z and_o take_v advice_n and_o some_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o it_o add_v much_o to_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o universal_a quiet_a ibidem_fw-la quiet_a ibidem_fw-la none_o dare_v to_o arm_n against_o he_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o church_n and_o state_n b._n state_n ib._n 193._o b._n c._n d._n and_o 194._o a._n b._n discourage_v the_o loose_a luxurious_a and_o profane_a ecclesiastic_n encourage_v the_o sober_a learned_a and_o pious_a take_v care_n also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n poor_a and_o fatherless_a by_o quicken_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v new_a one_o in_o this_o recess_n from_o war_n and_o business_n harold_n he_o go_v over_o into_o england_n see_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o of_o harold_n he_o go_v over_o into_o england_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n whither_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o harold_n this_o mighty_a fame_n he_o acquire_v by_o these_o action_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v give_v he_o etc._n he_o here_o in_o ed._n confessor_n of_o the_o easy_a conquest_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n ignorant_a and_o debauch_v and_o nobility_n loose_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n of_o view_v and_o observe_v the_o chief_a fortress_n city_n and_o castle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n towards_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o easy_a and_o the_o possession_n more_o peaceable_a be_v the_o irreconcilable_a feud_n between_o harold_n and_o his_o brother_n tobi_n the_o 30._o the_o malmsb_n vit_fw-mi gul._n 57_o a._n n._n 54._o ibid._n b._n n._n 10._o mat._n par._n vit_fw-fr fred._n abb._n 46._o n._n 30._o looseness_n debauchery_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n 3_o nobility_n in_o the_o manusc_n book_n of_o additament_n fol._n 79._o b._n cite_v by_o dr._n watts_n his_o note_n upon_o mat._n paris_n fol._n 3_o the_o large_a possession_n of_o religious_a house_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o temporal_a lord_n will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o have_v make_v resistance_n but_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n hand_n william_n answer_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n give_v he_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o england_n that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o conquest_n of_o england_n may_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o the_o dane_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o large_a possession_n to_o maintain_v soldier_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n almost_o all_o his_o land_n and_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o between_o barnet_n and_o london_n stone_n they_o neither_o will_v or_o aught_o to_o oppose_v he_o who_o they_o think_v have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o last_o the_o different_a and_o jar_a saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a interest_n which_o incline_v they_o several_a way_n confessor_n see_v the_o reign_v of_o etheldred_n harold_n the_o one_a hardecnute_a and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o saxon_a nobility_n and_o people_n will_v have_v have_v edgar_n atheling_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o line_n their_o king_n the_o danish_a will_v have_v bring_v in_o swain_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o claim_v from_o hardecnute_a and_o both_o perhaps_o against_o the_o norman_a interest_n as_o be_v late_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o etheldred_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o emme_n except_o such_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v incline_v to_o and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o norman_a modes_n and_o custom_n conquest_n norman_a bishop_n and_o great_a man_n before_o the_o conquest_n who_o prefer_v many_o of_o that_o nation_n to_o great_a dignity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v 1023._o be_v scriptor_n norman_n 1023._o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n bishop_n of_o london_n wulsus_n london_n in_o append_v n._n 9_o al._n wulsus_n who_o obtain_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o city_n from_o the_o conqueror_n vrsus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o great_a diocese_n in_o england_n all_o norman_n randulph_n peverell_n in_o essex_n fitz-scrobi_a in_o salop_n ralph_n earl_n of_o east-angle_n danbin_n de_fw-fr bear_n hugolin_n his_o chancellor_n and_o steward_n swein_n of_o essex_n alfrid_n the_o yeoman_n of_o his_o stirrup_n and_o many_o other_o laic_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n who_o have_v several_a employment_n here_o especial_o those_o place_v to_o defend_v the_o march_n against_o the_o welsh_a and_o call_v in_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o edward_n the_o conqueror_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o hastings_n fatal_a to_o the_o english_a romney_n english_a pictav_n 204._o c._n d._n the_o conqueror_n march_v after_o his_o victory_n at_o hastings_n to_o romney_n have_v bury_v his_o dead_a and_o appoint_v a_o stout_a governor_n in_o that_o fortress_n march_v to_o romney_n where_o have_v revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o cruel_a inhabitant_n so_o they_o be_v there_o call_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o of_o his_o man_n by_o a_o mistake_n land_v at_o that_o place_n he_o thence_o advance_v to_o dover_n whither_o though_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n have_v betake_v themselves_o as_o to_o a_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o castle_n inexpugnable_a yet_o dismay_v with_o the_o conqueror_n approach_n the_o place_n with_o all_o readiness_n submit_v to_o he_o yield_v dover_n yield_v who_o after_o eight_o day_n fortification_n of_o it_o march_v from_o thence_o and_o leave_v his_o sick_a man_n there_o not_o far_o from_o dover_n the_o kentish_a man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v in_o to_o he_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o william_n the_o kentish_a man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v into_o william_n submission_n william_n ib._n 205_o a._n b._n etc._n etc._n canterbury_n send_v hâ—r_a submission_n canterbury_n also_o send_v her_o submission_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o break_a not_o break_a in_o latin_a fracta_fw-la turris_n this_o place_n be_v somewhere_o in_o kent_n and_o not_o far_o from_o canterbury_n but_o where_o i_o know_v not_o tower_n proceed_v forward_o and_o understand_v where_o stigand_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o earl_n edwin_n and_o morcar_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n
prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rhoan_n where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o death_n of_o william_n who_o as_o he_o here_o he_o see_v my_o preface_n to_o this_o history_n the_o norman_a law_n and_o way_n of_o plead_n establish_v here_o bring_v in_o the_o norman_a law_n and_o cause_v all_o plead_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v in_o norman_a french_a so_o at_o that_o time_n the_o way_n of_o of_o selden_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o observation_n of_o ingulph_n somewhere_o in_o his_o janus_n anglorum_fw-la admire_v the_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o intricacy_n practice_n and_o trick_n of_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o land_n in_o he_o and_o our_o time_n but_o this_o practice_n contain_v somewhat_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o investiture_n and_o gift_n or_o pledge_v of_o investiture_n of_o feudal_n estate_n in_o those_o time_n it_o bâ—ing_v a_o etc._n a_o hottom_n in_o lib._n feud_n 2._o it_o be_v 27._o §._o 7._o by_o delivery_n of_o a_o sword_n bow_n arrow_n etc._n etc._n custom_n that_o the_o lord_n or_o patron_n of_o a_o fee_n shall_v deliver_v his_o vassal_n something_o as_o a_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o his_o investiture_n that_o if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v concern_v his_o possession_n he_o may_v produce_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o he_o transfer_v land_n be_v change_v 30._o change_v ingulph_n histor_n croyland_n fol._n 512._o b._n n._n 30._o in_o former_a time_n many_o farm_n and_o manner_n be_v give_v by_o bare_a word_n without_o script_n or_o scroul_n conquest_n how_o land_n pass_v before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n only_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sword_n helmet_n horn_n goblet_n spur_v horsecombe_n bow_n or_o arrow_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o norman_n call_v all_o chirograph_n or_o write_n chart_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v firm_a before_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o cross_n england_n seal_v of_o write_n when_o first_o use_v in_o england_n they_o now_o have_v a_o seal_n fix_v to_o they_o set_v upon_o wax_n and_o attest_v by_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a chart_n or_o chirographs_n before_o the_o conquest_n with_o seal_n appendant_a to_o they_o but_o the_o way_n of_o seal_v be_v very_o rare_a in_o those_o time_n william_n have_v conquer_a england_n subdue_v 10._o subdue_v paris_n fol_z 12._o n._n 10._o scotland_n and_o wales_n establish_v his_o norman_a law_n here_o and_o his_o a._n his_o gervas_n tilb._n fol._n 9_o a._n exchequer_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o in_o normandy_n take_v care_n for_o the_o settle_v a_o constant_a revenue_n that_o may_v uphold_v he_o in_o his_o grandeur_n and_o new_a acquest_n revenue_n the_o conqueror_n revenue_n which_o consist_v in_o several_a branch_n one_o whereof_o be_v a_o land-tax_n call_v hidage_n tax_n hidage_fw-mi be_v a_o land_n tax_n which_o he_o find_v here_o before_o his_o arrival_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n as_o appear_v every_o where_n in_o domesday-book_n whereof_o take_v some_o instance_n hantescire_fw-la tit._n terra_fw-la hugonis_fw-la de_fw-fr port_n in_o fordingbridge_n hundred_o hugo_n de_fw-fr port_n ten_o cerdeford_n duo_fw-la liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o in_o be_v alodium_n what_o it_o be_v alodium_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o land_n or_o a_o estate_n that_o hold_v of_o no_o body_n nor_o though_o it_o may_v be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o land_n yet_o it_o pay_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a land-tax_n of_o hidage_n which_o be_v most_o common_o 2_o s._n per_fw-la hide_n and_o 2â—6_n and_o hoved._n fol._n 176._o a._n n._n 40._o seld._n dom._n sea_n fol._n 2â—6_n pay_v every_o year_n extraordinary_o sometime_o 3_o s._n sometime_o 4_o s._n sometime_o 6_o s._n per_fw-la hide_n alodio_n hide_n mat._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1083._o fol._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tenure_n in_o alodio_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o also_o in_o some_o other_o king_n reign_v as_o will_v be_v note_v hereafter_o some_o will_v have_v this_o tenure_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o haynault_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o sole_fw-la without_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o superior_a lord_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o land_n in_o england_n and_o it_o signify_v here_o only_o a_o hereditary_a and_o perpetual_a estate_n free_a and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o possessor_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o gift_n or_o sale_n this_o tenure_n in_o this_o survey_n refer_v to_o the_o tenant_n and_o possessor_n chief_o before_o the_o conquest_n see_v more_o of_o alodium_n in_o the_o glossary_a alodium_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la 2_o maneriis_fw-la de_fw-fr r._n e._n tunc_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la geldabat_fw-la pro_fw-la 5_o hidis_fw-la idem_fw-la hugo_n tenet_fw-la wardeford_n vlricus_n &_o olwardus_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la in_o paragio_fw-mi land_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o parage_v hottoman_n signify_v hottoman_n in_o verb._n feud_n in_o verbo_fw-la paragium_fw-la &_o pariatio_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v say_v paragium_fw-la be_v a_o feudal_n word_n and_o worth_a note_n and_o that_o by_o a_o barbarism_n it_o be_v use_v for_o pariatio_n a_o adequation_n or_o equal_a division_n of_o the_o heritage_n among_o brother_n although_o custom_n have_v prevail_v soâ—n_o some_o place_n that_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o age_n the_o young_a have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n as_o the_o elder_a so_o in_o the_o 30._o the_o c._n 30._o grand-customer_n of_o normandy_n it_o be_v tenure_n in_o parage_n though_o the_o young_a have_v less_o than_o the_o elder_a brother_n because_o they_o be_v pair_n or_o equal_a in_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o fee_fw-mi and_o tenure_n they_o hold_v a_o like_a noble_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lineage_n although_o the_o young_a hold_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o parage_n in_o paragio_fw-it de_fw-fr r._n e._n dvas_fw-la aulas_fw-la habuere_fw-la tunc_fw-la se_fw-la pay_v se_fw-la se_fw-la defendit_fw-la defendere_fw-la in_o domesday-book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o geldare_n to_o be_v tax_v or_o rate_v and_o to_o pay_v defendit_fw-la pro_fw-la 4_o hidis_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la duabus_fw-la vn_fw-fr virgat_fw-la minus_fw-la a._n minus_fw-la domesd_v fol._n 45._o a._n in_o isto_fw-la manerio_fw-la &_o isto_fw-la hundred_n ten._n picot_n 2_o virgat_fw-la &_o dimid_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la phitelet_n ten._n in_o alodio_fw-la de_fw-fr r._n e._n pro_fw-la manerio_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la geld._n pro_fw-la duabus_fw-la virgat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la virgat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr fort_n hold_v cerdeford_n two_o history_n two_o what_o freemen_n be_v and_o the_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a history_n and_o preface_n to_o this_o history_n freeman_n or_o knight_n soldier_n hold_v it_o for_o two_o manner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o alodio_n then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v tax_v hidage_n hidage_n and_o pay_v for_o five_o hide_n hugh_n hold_v warneford_n vlric_n and_o olward_o hold_v it_o in_o parage_v of_o king_n edw._n they_o have_v two_o hall_n or_o mansion_n than_o it_o pay_v for_o four_o hide_n now_o for_o two_o hide_n and_o one_o virgate_n more_o or_o less_o in_o that_o that_o manerium_fw-la verbo_fw-la manerium_fw-la somâ—_n glossar_n in_o verbo_fw-la a_o pure_a norman_a word_n from_o the_o french_a manoir_n and_o that_o from_o the_o latin_a mansio_fw-la a_o manere_fw-la vel_fw-la derive_v vel_fw-la ord._n vit._n 523._o a_o manerium_fw-la from_o whence_o derive_v manendo_fw-la from_o the_o lord_n remain_v or_o dwell_v upon_o his_o fee_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o any_o of_o our_o author_n or_o historian_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o saxon_n use_v hida_n familia_fw-la mansura_n maâ—sam_n casata_n etc._n etc._n manner_n and_o that_o hundred_o picot_n hold_v two_o two_o virgara_n terre_fw-fr the_o saxon_n call_v it_o much_o it_o somn._fw-la glossar_n in_o verb._n virgata_fw-la yard_n land_n what_o and_o how_o much_o gyrdland_n common_o yardland_n a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o land_n and_o perhaps_o part_v of_o a_o hide_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n for_o in_o some_o it_o be_v twenty_o acre_n in_o other_o twenty_o four_o in_o other_o thirty_o etc._n etc._n in_o some_o but_o three_o rood_n virgates_o and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o king_n phitelet_n hold_v it_o in_o alodio_n of_o king_n edw._n for_o a_o manner_n then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v tax_v and_o pay_v for_o two_o virgates_n these_o and_o the_o like_a entry_n we_o find_v or_o at_o least_o the_o number_n of_o hide_n or_o carucate_n in_o every_o town_n and_o manner_n in_o domesday_n by_o which_o the_o tax_n be_v limit_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o make_n of_o this_o survey_v call_v domesday_n be_v a_o great_a design_n in_o the_o
mention_v his_o holiness_n gain_v the_o first_o polut_v of_o his_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n although_o william_n still_o retain_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o seem_v only_o to_o use_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o that_o no_o decree_n or_o constitution_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n 1071._o assent_n eadmer_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 49._o lanfranc_n make_v archbishop_n a_o do._n 1071._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o caen_n in_o normandy_n a_o stout_a man_n and_o very_o much_o skill_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a affair_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o consecrate_a the_o four_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o sptember_n or_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o august_n england_n august_n malm_v the_o gest_n pon._n lib._n â—_o fol._n 117._o a_o b._n the_o pope_n decree_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o primacy_n between_o york_n and_o canterbury_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o england_n afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a go_v with_o he_o where_o thomas_n propound_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o lanfranc_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n worcester_n and_o litchfield_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o subject_a to_o york_n the_o pope_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n b._n kingdom_n spelm._n council_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 6._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1072._o sir_n john_n danis_n irish_a report_n fol._n 89._o b._n after_o two_o discussion_n one_o at_o winchester_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n there_o in_o the_o castle_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o at_o windsor_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o be_v final_o determine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o of_o hubert_n legat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o say_v 30._o say_v fol._n 8._o n._n 30._o paris_n and_o many_o other_o order_n of_o man_n meet_v there_o upon_o the_o affair_n the_o the_o conqueror_n common_o keep_v easter_n at_o winchester_n whitsunday_n at_o windsor_n or_o westminster_n and_o christmas_n at_o gloucester_n at_o which_o time_n be_v present_a in_o court_n all_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n bishop_n abbat_n etc._n etc._n through_o all_o england_n so_o that_o at_o those_o time_n he_o can_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n at_o a_o day_n warning_n when_o he_o please_v and_o at_o those_o time_n be_v common_o hold_v the_o great_a council_n for_o all_o public_a affair_n occasion_n of_o that_o festival_n scotland_n festival_n malm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la b._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o the_o church_n of_o york_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o york_n extend_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o scotland_n upon_o proof_n make_v by_o old_a authority_n and_o write_n that_o the_o church_n of_o york_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o britain_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n and_o all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o litchfield_n and_o from_o the_o great_a river_n humber_n unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v the_o province_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o york_n so_o that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n call_v a_o council_n wherever_o he_o please_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o give_v obedience_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n ought_v to_o receive_v episcopal_a benediction_n from_o he_o and_o under_o oath_n to_o make_v unto_o he_o canonical_a profession_n to_o these_o constitution_n the_o king_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o these_o present_a agree_v and_o as_o 20._o as_o hist_o nou._n fol._n 9_o n._n 20._o eadmer_n say_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v best_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n about_o this_o time_n he_o amend_v distinguish_v amend_v cart._n in_o append._n n._n 11._o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n distinguish_v the_o episcopal_a law_n which_o have_v not_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o his_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_v by_o his_o regal_a authority_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n shall_v hold_v plea_n in_o the_o hundred_o concern_v episcopal_a law_n nor_o shall_v bring_v any_o cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n before_o a_o secular_a judicature_n but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v transgress_v episcopal_a law_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o canon_n law_n canon_n this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o mr._n selden_n f._n 167_o 168._o not._n in_o eadmer_n no_o sheriff_n minister_n or_o laic_a to_o meddle_v with_o episcopal_a law_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o summons_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o need_n be_v the_o king_n or_o sheriff_n power_n be_v to_o be_v add_v and_o further_o command_v that_o no_o sheriff_n minister_n or_o laic_a shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o bishop_n law_n before_o this_o the_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o the_o county_n court_n or_o turn_v and_o with_o the_o hundredary_n in_o the_o hundred_o court_n if_o he_o please_v where_o they_o promiscuous_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a cause_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o separation_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n bear_v date_n and_o further_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o invest_v in_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n ibid._n crown_n cleopat_fw-la e._n 1._o bibl._n coâ—ton_n 1._o vol._n of_o the_o state_n of_o he_o church_n &_o ex_fw-la chart._n willielmi_n sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la ibid._n by_o the_o assent_n of_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n and_o stigand_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o battle-abby_n which_o he_o found_v 1086._o found_v in_o append_v n._n 12._o an._n do._n 1086._o all_o the_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n imaginable_a and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n abby_n great_a privilege_n grant_v by_o william_n to_o battle_n abby_n and_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n he_o shall_v not_o lodge_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o manner_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o league_n every_o way_n round_o about_o it_o the_o abbot_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o judge_n the_o violator_n of_o which_o constitution_n be_v for_o ever_o anathematise_v by_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n stigand_n aforesaid_a walkelin_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcerster_n all_o then_o present_a the_o pope_n send_v to_o william_n by_o his_o legate_n hubert_n to_o do_v he_o fealty_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o arrear_n of_o peterpence_n but_o though_o willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o one_o he_o absolute_o pope_n absolute_o in_o appe_v n._n 13._o the_o conqueror_n refuse_v to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o other_o and_o refuse_v to_o become_v his_o feudatary_n or_o vassal_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n archbishop_z lanfranc_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n hold_v and_o preside_v in_o many_o council_n in_o one_o at_o london_n member_n london_n spelm._n council_n fol._n 7_o 8._o vol._n 2._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1075._o bishopric_n remove_v from_o village_n to_o city_n the_o clergy_n not_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o member_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n that_o bishop_n see_v shall_v be_v in_o village_n therefore_o by_o the_o king_n munificence_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n bishop_n hermannus_n remove_v from_o sherborn_n to_o salisbury_n stigand_n from_o selsey_n to_o chichester_n peter_n from_o litchfield_n to_o chester_n and_o afterward_o remigius_n from_o dorchester_n a_o village_n in_o oxfordshire_n to_o lincoln_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o toledo_n both_o city_n in_o spain_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n
receive_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o constantin_n now_o contantin_n be_v then_o the_o three_o part_n of_o normandy_n with_o the_o city_n constance_n auranche_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n michael_n mount_n in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n present_o d._n present_o ib._n d._n d._n upon_o this_o action_n of_o duke_n roberts_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v 1088._o an._n do._n 1088._o and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v great_a estate_n in_o both_o nation_n meet_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o prince_n another_o ibid._n fol._n 666._o a._n the_o english_a and_o french_a norman_n meet_v to_o consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a england_n and_o normandy_n shall_v have_v two_o different_a prince_n both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o their_o defunct_a lord_n who_o by_o their_o assistance_n have_v conquer_a england_n they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o what_o to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o lord_n so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o ibidem_fw-la another_o ibidem_fw-la if_o they_o faithful_o serve_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n they_o shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n william_n and_o shall_v lose_v their_o land_n and_o honour_n in_o england_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v obedient_a to_o william_n robert_n will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o paternal_a inheritance_n in_o normandy_n c._n normandy_n ibid._n c._n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v that_o see_v robert_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o that_o they_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o both_o nation_n robert_n nation_n ibidem_fw-la the_o chief_a friend_n and_o undertaker_n for_o duke_n robert_n this_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n eustacbius_n earl_n of_o bulloine_n normandy_n they_o conclude_v to_o make_v robert_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n normandy_n robert_n de_fw-fr belesin_n e_o or_o de_fw-fr bellismo_fw-la castello_fw-la be_v castello_fw-la vale_n not_o gal._n in_o verbo_fw-la robert_n de_fw-fr belesme_fw-fr who_o he_o be_v quasi_fw-la bellisimo_fw-la a_o fair_a castle_n in_o the_o county_n of_o perch_n he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o roger_n de_fw-fr montgomery_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o shrewsbery_n and_o have_v the_o great_a inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n c._n father_n orderic_n fol._n 708._o c._n in_o normandy_n when_o his_o second_o brother_n hugh_n de_fw-fr montgomery_n enjoy_v his_o father_n earldom_n in_o england_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n they_o come_v to_o this_o robert_n in_o the_o c._n the_o ibidem_fw-la 768._o c._n ten_o year_n of_o william_n rufus_n for_o which_o he_o give_v he_o 3000_o l._n sterling_a as_o a_o relief_n robert_n de_fw-fr belesin_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o communicate_v to_o duke_n robert_n to_o who_o if_o they_o will_v begin_v he_o promise_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o effect_v their_o design_n therefore_o ibidem_fw-la therefore_o ibidem_fw-la after_o christmas_n they_o pass_v into_o england_n fortify_v their_o castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n stir_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n against_o the_o king_n ibidem_fw-la king_n ibidem_fw-la with_o these_o join_a roger_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o shrewsbery_n hugh_n grentmesnill_n viscount_n of_o leicester_n and_o many_o more_o very_a great_a man_n in_o england_n or_o at_o least_o seem_o continue_v with_o william_n and_o favour_v the_o design_n of_o robert_n d._n robert_n ibid._n d._n who_o fortify_v man_v and_o victual_v their_o castle_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n almost_o all_o over_o the_o nation_n expect_a duke_n robert_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o normandy_n at_o the_o spring_n ibidem_fw-la spring_n ibidem_fw-la king_n william_n observe_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n resolve_v to_o suppress_v these_o insurrection_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n convoke_v lanfranc_n archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o natural_a english_a rufus_n lanfranc_n the_o archbishop_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o natural_a english_a side_n with_o rufus_n and_o show_v they_o his_o intention_n who_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o promise_v their_o ready_a assistance_n magazine_n assistance_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 667._o b._n rochester_n choose_v as_o a_o place_n of_o advantage_n and_o fit_v for_o a_o magazine_n odo_n with_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a norman_n who_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o robert_n choose_v rochester_n as_o a_o place_n of_o advantage_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o chief_a magazine_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o london_n and_o canterbury_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o near_o the_o kentish_a island_n which_o be_v convenient_o seat_v for_o the_o land_a force_n and_o warlike_a provision_n from_o whence_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o correspondency_n with_o duke_n robert_n but_o diligence_n but_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 667._o b._n rochester_n besiege_v duke_n robert_n lose_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n by_o sloth_n and_o want_n of_o diligence_n king_n william_n prevent_v their_o design_n by_o besiege_v the_o town_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n follow_v where_o he_o shut_v up_o odo_n eustathius_n earl_n of_o bolloigne_n robert_n de_fw-fr belesme_fw-fr and_o many_o other_o nobleman_n and_o person_n of_o inferior_a rank_n who_o in_o vain_a expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n be_v detain_v only_o by_o ease_n and_o sloth_n from_o his_o promise_a expedition_n condition_n expedition_n ib._n c._n d._n the_o defendant_n offer_v to_o yield_v upon_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o town_n they_o be_v force_v into_o the_o castle_n where_o many_o perish_v by_o a_o rage_a sickness_n and_o urge_v by_o many_o other_o necessity_n they_o send_v out_o to_o king_n william_n that_o upon_o condition_n they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o estate_n they_o will_v yield_v the_o castle_n and_o for_o the_o future_a serve_v he_o faithful_o as_o their_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a at_o these_o proposition_n condition_n rufus_n deny_v their_o condition_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v take_v the_o perfidious_a traitor_n by_o force_n hang_v and_o destroy_v they_o with_o divers_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o to_o his_o nobility_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o castle_n persuade_v he_o to_o moderation_n b._n moderation_n orderic_n fol._n 668._o b._n he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o spare_v perjure_a man_n thief_n plunderer_n and_o execrable_a traitor_n take_v away_o quiet_a and_o peace_n from_o innocent_a man_n and_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o good_a and_o harmless_a d._n harmless_a ibid._n d._n but_o at_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n c._n friend_n ibidem_fw-la 667._o c._n which_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o english_a hugh_z earl_n of_o chester_n chester_n c._n chester_n ibidem_fw-la 669._o c._n he_o be_v a_o esquire_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o by_o he_o make_v knight_n his_o father_n be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v ibidem_fw-la humfrid_n de_fw-fr teliolo_n b._n teliolo_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 512._o b._n governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o hastings_n and_o son_n to_o ansfrid_n the_o dane_n his_o mother_n adeliza_n sister_n to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr grentmoisnill_n viscount_n of_o leicester_n and_o governor_n of_o ibidem_fw-la of_o ibidem_fw-la winchester_n he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o rodeled_n hundr_n rodeled_n domesd_v cestrescire_fw-la atiscros_n hundr_n or_o roelent_v from_o the_o castle_n and_o territory_n of_o roelent_v in_o the_o march_n of_o north-wales_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n and_o general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n in_o cheshire_n under_o earl_n hugh_n and_o not_o only_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o welsh_a but_o conquer_a much_o of_o north-wales_n ibidem_fw-la north-wales_n ibidem_fw-la which_o he_o farm_a of_o the_o king_n for_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la annum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la beside_o the_o fee_n of_o ross_n and_o rowenloc_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n twelve_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n robert_n de_fw-mi roelent_fw-mi william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n warrenna_n he_o be_v son_n of_o haimon_n earl_n of_o corboile_v in_o normandy_n thereof_o normandy_n monast_n vol._n 1._o fol._n 154._o col._n 2._o n_o 40._o robert_n fitz-haymon_n make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n by_o rufus_n and_o have_v the_o estate_n of_o brictric_n the_o saxon_a earl_n thereof_o to_o who_o for_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o william_n rufus_n give_v the_o earldom_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o brictric_n the_o saxon_a who_o be_v earl_n thereof_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o which_o earldom_n and_o possession_n queen_n maâ—d_v enjoy_v during_o her_o life_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o conqueror_n afterward_o this_o robert_n have_v
hear_v this_o cause_n between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n king_n the_o king_n send_v two_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v which_o pope_n be_v canonical_o institute_v and_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n gerard_n and_o william_n to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o institute_v and_o that_o be_v know_v they_o have_v in_o command_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o tempt_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o arch-bishop_n pall_v that_o so_o have_v expel_v anselm_n from_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v ibidem_fw-la please_v ibidem_fw-la when_o these_o messenger_n return_v walter_n archbishop_n of_o albano_n a_o city_n fourteen_o mile_n from_o rome_n come_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v the_o pall_n private_o king_n private_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o pall_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o canterbury_n silent_o avoid_v anselm_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pall_n he_o bring_v to_o any_o one_o as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v his_o design_n discover_v nither_o do_v he_o mediate_v with_o the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o it_o be_v then_o think_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n against_o anselm_n mitigate_v etc._n mitigate_v ibid._n fol._n 33._o lin_v 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o artifice_n and_o his_o crafty_a management_n he_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o vrban_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o any_o matter_n whatever_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n anselm_n the_o king_n acknowledge_v vrban_n pope_n but_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o depose_v anselm_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o labour_v with_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n back_v with_o regal_a power_n he_o will_v depose_v anselm_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v 10._o prevail_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o by_o which_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o acknowledge_v vrban_n for_o pope_n 20._o pope_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o debate_n at_o rockingham_n be_v adjourn_v anselm_n be_v command_v to_o be_v at_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o nigh_o windsor_n where_o the_o king_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o ready_a intercourse_n between_o they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n repair_v to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o by_o money_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v inflexible_a he_o only_o desire_v safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o king_n to_o sea_n and_o then_o when_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v savour_n do_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o the_o great_a man_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v anselm_n into_o savour_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n lay_v aside_o what_o be_v past_a receive_v anselm_n into_o favour_n and_o as_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o office_n through_o england_n this_o please_a anselm_n king_n anselm_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 34._o lin_v 7._o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o king_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n some_o persuade_v he_o that_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o save_v his_o honour_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n he_o refuse_v say_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o singular_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n 30._o peter_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o it_o be_v then_o order_v that_o he_o which_o bring_v it_o into_o england_n shall_v lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o thence_o anselm_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o silver_n box_n with_o great_a pomp_n accompany_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o come_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n to_o meet_v it_o and_o then_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v it_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v humble_o kiss_v of_o all_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n put_v it_o on_o present_o celebrate_v mass_n about_o this_o time_n 16._o time_n append._n n._n 16._o murchertach_n king_n of_o ireland_n and_o many_o irish_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n 1096._o a_o irish_a king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o waterford_n request_v anselm_n to_o consecrate_v the_o elect_a of_o waterford_n an._n do._n 1096._o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o waterford_n request_v anselm_n to_o consecrate_v malchus_n a_o monk_n belong_v to_o walkelin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o he_o do_v at_o canterbury_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o gudulph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n pope_n rochester_n eadm_n fol._n 37._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o king_n march_v into_o wales_n anselm_n seâ—ds_v raw_a soldier_n to_o the_o king_n assistance_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o king_n court._n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o king_n deny_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n march_v into_o wales_n to_o suppress_v a_o insurrection_n there_o and_o return_v victorious_a he_o charge_v anselm_n with_o the_o small_a number_n rawness_n and_o ill_a appointment_n of_o the_o soldier_n he_o send_v to_o that_o service_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o do_v he_o right_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n which_o he_o decline_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o go_v to_o court_n and_o by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o king_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o ask_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v in_o rome_n in_o ibid._n fol._n 38._o lin_v 6._o anselm_n press_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o precept_n convene_v the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v dispatch_v the_o business_n they_o be_v call_v together_o for_o while_o every_o one_o haste_v to_o return_v home_o anselm_n stay_v and_o press_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o pass_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o second_o time_n archbishopric_n time_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o king_n deny_v it_o and_o threaten_v to_o seize_v his_o archbishopric_n yet_o he_o still_o urge_v the_o king_n who_o then_o say_v if_o he_o go_v he_o will_v seize_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o archbishop_n but_o he_o persist_v and_o be_v tell_v 20._o tell_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 39_o n._n 20._o by_o several_a bishop_n and_o some_o baron_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v his_o usage_n and_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o man_n 40._o man_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o answer_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o observe_v neither_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n and_o pronounce_v that_o custom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prohibit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n god_n ibid._n fol._n 40._o lin_v 5._o anselm_n declare_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prophibit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n 50._o god_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o and_o then_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o he_o will_v go_v 8._o go_v ibid._n fol._n 41._o lin_v 8._o this_o contest_v happen_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n 1097._o on_o which_o day_n leave_n day_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o anselm_n go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n anselm_n go_v towards_o canterbury_n and_o so_o on_o to_o dover_n where_o he_o lie_v fifteen_o day_n for_o a_o
conqueror_n by_o his_o half_a sister_n maude_n countess_n of_o albemarle_n the_o elder_a maude_n be_v marry_v to_o simon_n de_fw-fr st._n liz_n or_o sylvanectensis_n with_o who_o he_o have_v the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o three_o be_v marry_v to_o robert_n the_o five_o son_n of_o richard_n de_fw-fr tonebridge_n ralph_n de_fw-fr conchis_n the_o son_n of_o isabel_n and_o ascelin_n goell_n and_o almaric_a de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la join_v their_o force_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o for_o he_o for_o eustachius_n have_v with_o he_o william_n alis_fw-la ralph_n rufus_n and_o tedbald_a and_o other_o his_o baron_n which_o make_v a_o stout_a resistance_n by_o who_o advice_n against_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o marry_v his_o natural_a daughter_n julian_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o such_o assistance_n as_o neither_o goel_n nor_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n can_v withstand_v after_o this_o match_n king_n henry_n 110â—_n henry_n ibid._n 811._o b._n c._n d._n an._n do._n 110â—_n employ_v robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o normandy_n and_o send_v to_o duke_n robert_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o assist_v his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o enemy_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o displeasure_n many_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n not_o willing_a to_o disoblige_v the_o king_n become_v friend_n to_o eustace_n yet_o raynald_n and_o goel_n persist_v and_o by_o a_o nefarious_a rashness_n commit_v slaughter_v and_o burn_n but_o eustace_n prevail_v gain_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o raynald_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o country_n then_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a soon_o reconcile_v all_o other_o litigate_a party_n and_o make_v perfect_a peace_n between_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n brother_n time_n ibidem_fw-la the_o duke_n make_v peace_n with_o robert_n de_fw-fr belismo_fw-la without_o advice_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n see_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o against_o robert_n the_o belism_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o brother_n contrary_a to_o agreement_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o grant_v he_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o estate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o other_o beforementioned_a england_n beforementioned_a ibid._n &_o fol._n 812._o a._n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o seez_fw-fr curse_n robert_n de_fw-fr belismo_fw-la and_o flee_v into_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr serlo_n and_o ralph_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o not_o willing_a to_o live_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o robert_n after_o have_v anathematise_v he_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n to_o king_n henry_n who_o receive_v they_o very_o kind_o not_o long_o after_o many_o honourable_a normandy_n honourable_a ibidem_fw-la 813._o d._n the_o norman_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v their_o country_n into_o protection_n he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n person_n of_o the_o norman_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o country_n petition_v henry_n to_o come_v over_o and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o profane_a spoiler_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o justice_n according_o he_o pass_v into_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n and_o visit_n danfront_v and_o other_o town_n subject_a to_o he_o brother_n he_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 814_o a._n the_o english_a norman_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o natural_a norman_n the_o king_n rebuke_n his_o brother_n and_o be_v very_o honourable_o receive_v by_o his_o own_o great_a man_n and_o plentiful_o present_v after_o the_o royal_a custom_n for_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a richard_n earl_n of_o chester_n stephen_n earl_n of_o albamarle_n henry_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr rotro_n earl_n of_o mortaigne_a in_o perch_n eustace_n earl_n of_o breteul_n ralph_n earl_n of_o conche_n robert_n fitz-haymon_n robert_n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la ralph_n de_fw-fr mortemer_n and_o many_o other_o which_o hold_v of_o he_o great_a estate_n in_o england_n and_o now_o be_v in_o normandy_n do_v all_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o their_o great_a man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o natural_a norman_n few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o a_o conference_n in_o which_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o break_v the_o england_n the_o ibidem_fw-la b._n c._n the_o duke_n desire_v his_o friendship_n which_o he_o obtain_v and_o the_o king_n return_v into_o england_n accord_n make_v between_o they_o in_o england_n for_o make_v peace_n with_o robert_n the_o belism_n a_o traitor_n to_o they_o both_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n land_n and_o dominion_n and_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o duke_n fear_v his_o brother_n power_n desire_v his_o friendship_n and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v the_o king_n before_o winter_n return_v into_o england_n no_o soon_o be_v england_n be_v ibidem_fw-la c._n d._n in_o king_n henry_n absence_n robert_n de_fw-fr belismo_fw-la seize_v the_o land_n kill_v the_o tenant_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v he_o the_o norman_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o go_v but_o robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n with_o his_o nephew_n william_n earl_n of_o mortain_n in_o normandy_n and_o as_o many_o noble_n as_o he_o can_v seduce_v break_v out_o into_o war_n again_o and_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o king_n seize_v their_o land_n kill_v their_o man_n or_o tenant_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n the_o plowman_n and_o ordinary_a people_n flee_v into_o france_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o suffer_v great_a misery_n during_o their_o abode_n there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o misery_n they_o apply_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n a._n lent_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 815._o a._n land_v again_o at_o barbaflot_n in_o normandy_n and_o on_o easter-day_n be_v at_o carenton_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n vire_n where_o serlo_n the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr come_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v his_o service_n who_o go_v with_o the_o king_n into_o the_o church_n at_o carenton_n to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n they_o find_v it_o almost_o fill_v with_o chest_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o the_o country_n people_n which_o be_v bring_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n c._n safety_n ibidem_fw-la b._n c._n upon_o which_o spectacle_n the_o bishop_n in_o a_o harangue_n to_o the_o king_n lay_v open_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o country_n and_o show_v he_o what_o the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o do_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o robber_n plunderer_n and_o spoiler_n normandy_n the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr exhort_v king_n henry_n to_o conquer_v normandy_n tell_v he_o also_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a courageous_a prince_n and_o governor_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v and_o then_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o conquer_v and_o defend_v the_o dukedom_n 1104._o dukedom_n ibid._n d._n he_o resolve_v to_o procure_v quiet_a to_o the_o church_n many_o noble_a norman_n encourage_v he_o to_o it_o an._n do._n 1104._o the_o king_n encourage_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o nobleman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o immediate_o resolve_v by_o their_o assistance_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o earl_n of_o mellent_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a man_n present_a advise_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v resolve_v but_o before_o they_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o this_o affair_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o small_a job_n of_o work_n to_o do_v the_o norman_n than_o wear_v very_o long_a hair_n and_o use_v much_o art_n in_o preserve_v and_o make_v it_o as_o be_v then_o think_v ornamental_a c._n ornamental_a ibid_fw-la fol._n 816._o a._n b._n c._n the_o eloquent_a prelate_n say_v the_o historian_n continue_v his_o preachment_n and_o inveigh_v mighty_o against_o that_o vice_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o first_o he_o submit_v to_o have_v it_o do_v hair_n serlo_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr cut_v off_o the_o king_n hair_n and_o the_o bishop_n present_o draw_v a_o pair_n of_o sissor_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o first_o poll_v the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o earl_n and_o many_o nobleman_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o king_n edict_n come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o poll_v or_o clip_v after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n king_n henry_n church_n henry_n ibidem_fw-la king_n henry_n chastise_v
the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o call_v to_o he_o geoffrey_n martell_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o manful_o chastise_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o in_o the_o normandy_n the_o ibid._n fol._n 818._o c._n d._n he_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n spring_n king_n henry_n go_v again_o into_o normandy_n with_o design_n to_o take_v it_o from_o his_o brother_n robert_n and_o have_v hire_v elias_n earl_n of_o main_n and_o his_o force_n besiege_v the_o city_n bayeux_n of_o which_o gunter_n dauney_n be_v governor_n he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o robert_n fitz-haymon_n who_o he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n some_o time_n before_o but_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o city_n bayeux_n he_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o bayeux_n forthwith_o the_o king_n attempt_n fire_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n take_v the_o governor_n and_o garrison_n prisoner_n the_o governor_n of_o other_o place_n be_v much_o affright_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o people_n of_o caen_n the_o king_n march_v to_o they_o he_o caen_n yield_v to_o he_o send_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v upon_o summons_n expel_v engeran_fw-ge fitz-ilbert_a their_o governor_n for_o this_o service_n the_o king_n give_v to_o four_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n dalington_n in_o england_n worth_a fourscore_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o falais_n but_o have_v not_o the_o same_o success_n army_n falais_n beat_v off_o his_o army_n have_v be_v beat_v off_o by_o the_o garrison_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n kent_n time_n malm_n f._n 88_o b._n n._n 40_o 50._o william_n earl_n of_o mortain_n demand_v the_o earldom_n of_o kent_n william_n earl_n of_o mortaigne_a son_n of_o robert_n the_o king_n uncle_n not_o content_a with_o two_o earldom_n that_o in_o normandy_n and_o cornwall_n in_o england_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n the_o earldom_n of_o kent_n which_o his_o uncle_n odo_n sometime_o hold_v who_o not_o only_o refuse_v what_o he_o ask_v but_o by_o judicial_a proceed_v take_v from_o he_o what_o he_o hold_v cornwall_n the_o king_n take_v from_o he_o the_o earldom_n of_o cornwall_n without_o right_n for_o this_o be_v in_o great_a fury_n with_o the_o king_n he_o go_v into_o normandy_n belism_n normandy_n ib_a f._n 89._o a._n n._n 10._o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n and_z robert_z the_o belism_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n party_n and_o with_o robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n and_o other_o firm_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n prosecute_v king_n henry_n friend_n for_o which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o he_o have_v in_o england_n and_o level_v his_o castle_n with_o the_o ground_n tenerchebray_n ground_n ord._n vit._n f._n 819._o d._n 820._o a._n b._n the_o king_n streighten_v tenerchebray_n and_o a_o while_n after_o gather_v some_o force_n together_o in_o normandy_n build_v a_o fort_n near_o his_o town_n of_o tenerchebray_n now_o tinchebray_n and_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o it_o with_o intention_n so_o to_o straighten_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v notwithstanding_o william_n be_v a_o stout_a young_a man_n with_o some_o company_n of_o soldier_n relieve_v it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v much_o angry_a and_o call_v together_o his_o army_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n whereupon_o earl_n william_n solicit_v the_o duke_n robert_n de_fw-fr belism_n it_o the_o duke_n etc._n etc._n endeavour_n to_o relieve_v it_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n for_o assistance_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o he_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v with_o the_o duke_n beside_o these_o two_o great_a earl_n robert_n de_fw-fr stoteville_n william_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o with_o their_o force_n the_o king_n have_v with_o he_o elias_n earl_n of_o main_n william_n earl_n of_o eureux_fw-fr robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a william_n earl_n of_o warren_n and_o these_o great_a baron_n ranulph_n of_o bayeux_n ralph_n de_fw-fr â—onches_n robert_n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la and_o robert_n de_fw-fr grentmaisnil_n and_o many_o other_o with_o their_o client_n there_o be_v more_o knight_n or_o horseman_n on_o the_o king_n party_n and_o most_o foot_n on_o the_o duke_n before_o this_o place_n they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n rout_v the_o battle_n of_o tenerchebray_n the_o duke_n army_n rout_v wherein_o the_o duke_n army_n be_v rout_v the_o particular_n of_o which_o victory_n will_v appear_v in_o king_n henry_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n anselm_n which_o will_v be_v present_o mention_v monk_n the_o disagreement_n in_o chronology_n between_o the_o english_a and_o norman_a monk_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o transaction_n neither_o the_o english_a or_o norman_a monk_n do_v exact_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n ply_v between_o england_n and_o normandy_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n 1._o affair_n f._n 80._o â—in_a 1._o eadmer_n report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n in_o the_o year_n 1104._o and_o almost_o subdue_v all_o of_o it_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o great_a norman_n present_o upon_o his_o come_n despise_v their_o lord_n the_o duke_n quit_v their_o faith_n they_o ought_v he_o run_v after_o the_o king_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o deliver_v he_o city_n castle_n and_o to_n 30._o to_n ibid._n fol._n 83._o n._n 20_o 30._o but_o not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n able_a to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a dukedom_n he_o return_v into_o england_n that_o he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o money_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v what_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o brother_n money_n king_n henry_n use_v strange_a way_n for_o raise_v money_n and_o so_o total_o disinherit_v he_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o this_o money_n new_a way_n and_o strange_a exaction_n be_v use_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o forfeiture_n be_v invent_v which_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o great_a misery_n not_o dare_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o will_v or_o can_v not_o pay_v be_v imprison_v and_o torture_v 20._o torture_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 84._o lin_v 3_o 4._o &_o n._n 20._o these_o exaction_n fall_v hard_o upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v their_o good_a opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o 10._o upon_o fol._n 85._o n._n 10._o himself_o he_o observe_v these_o thing_n hasten_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o anselm_n who_o come_v into_o tenerchebray_n into_o ibid._n fol._n 89._o n._n 40._o f._n 90._o n._n 10._o king_n henry_n give_v anselm_n a_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n of_o tenerchebray_n england_n the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o victory_n at_o tenerchebray_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o robert_n earl_n of_o normandy_n with_o all_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v either_o by_o entreaty_n or_o money_n get_v together_o at_o a_o appoint_a time_n fight_v sharp_o with_o he_o before_o tenerchebray_n that_o he_o have_v beat_v he_o with_o small_a loss_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o divine_a mercy_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n peditum_fw-la the_o particular_n of_o that_o victory_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 400_o milites_fw-la &_o 10_o millia_fw-la peditum_fw-la and_o earl_n of_o mortain_n william_n crispin_n william_n ferrer_n robert_n stotevile_n the_o elder_a and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 400_o knight_n or_o horseman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o foot_n together_o with_o normandy_n itself_o england_n itself_o ibid._n fol._n 90._o n._n 20_o 30._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v prisoner_n into_o england_n many_o ascribe_v the_o obtain_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o the_o peace_n he_o make_v with_o anselm_n after_o which_o have_v settle_v his_o affair_n there_o send_v before_o he_o the_o duke_n and_o earl_n of_o mortain_n in_o safe_a custody_n he_o return_v into_o england_n a_o while_n after_o 30._o after_o malm_n f._n 89._o a._n n._n 30._o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v the_o day_n before_o michaelmass-day_n in_o the_o normandy_n the_o ord._n vit._n f._n 822._o a._n a_o great_a council_n call_v in_o normandy_n middle_n of_o october_n the_o king_n come_v to_o lisieux_n convene_v all_o the_o optimates_fw-la or_o chief_a man_n of_o normandy_n and_o hold_v a_o most_o profitable_a council_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o decree_v by_o royal_a sanction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v firm_a peace_n keep_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o normandy_n that_o all_o rapacity_n robbery_n and_o forcible_a entry_n and_o warlike_a invasion_n upon_o estate_n be_v suppress_v all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n as_o they_o do_v the_o day_n his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o other_o lawful_a heir_n may_v possess_v they_o he_o take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n all_o his_o
some_o time_n anselm_n receive_v at_o lion_n letter_n from_o the_o king_n by_o everard_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o the_o king_n own_v that_o he_o do_v direct_a william_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o observe_v towards_o he_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n the_o 50._o the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 78._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o king_n again_o send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v anselm_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o counsellor_n he_o append._n n._n 25._o an_fw-mi do._n 1104._o anselm_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n counsellor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o particular_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a for_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o insist_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o practice_v his_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o those_o likewise_o which_o be_v invest_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n be_v 20._o be_v ibid._n fol_z 78_o n._n 20._o respite_v until_o further_a consideration_n at_o length_n blou_n length_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 79._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o anselm_n visit_v the_o countess_n of_o blou_n anselm_n come_v from_o lion_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o st._n marry_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr charite_n upon_o the_o river_n loire_n a_o cell_n of_o clugny_n where_o he_o understand_v that_o adala_n countess_n of_o blois_n the_o daughter_n of_o great_a king_n william_n lay_v sick_a at_o that_o castle_n thither_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v she_o who_o have_v be_v very_o kind_a and_o magnificent_o liberal_a to_o he_o in_o his_o former_a exile_n as_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o she_o have_v under_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o he_o find_v she_o recover_v of_o her_o sickness_n and_o stay_v some_o day_n in_o the_o castle_n wherein_o they_o have_v frequent_a discourse_n she_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o france_n he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v her_o brother_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o he_o above_o two_o year_n which_o when_o she_o hear_v she_o grieve_v vehement_o as_o the_o monk_n say_v that_o her_o brother_n shall_v be_v damn_v anselm_n she_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o anselm_n and_o intend_v to_o try_v if_o she_o can_v reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o purpose_n she_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o chartres_n the_o king_n excommunication_n king_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 80._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o the_o king_n dread_v anselm_n excommunication_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o countess_n that_o anselm_n be_v come_v into_o france_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n he_o present_o consider_v how_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o advise_v with_o his_o friend_n he_o by_o messenger_n request_v the_o countess_n that_o she_o will_v bring_v he_o into_o normandy_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o peace_n sake_n condescend_v to_o many_o thing_n he_o stand_v upon_o former_o they_o meet_v all_o three_o on_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o july_n at_o aquila_n castle_n reconcile_v an._n do._n 1106._o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n reconcile_v now_o l'aigle_v and_o there_o the_o king_n after_o some_o discourse_n have_v with_o they_o reinvest_v anselm_n of_o all_o his_o profit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o old_a friendship_n and_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v by_o some_o who_o be_v earnest_a in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o england_n the_o king_n consent_v so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o such_o as_o he_o have_v invest_v or_o such_o as_o have_v consecrate_v they_o desire_n anselm_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v out_o of_o england_n than_o to_o submit_v to_o this_o condition_n until_o such_o as_o by_o agreement_n between_o they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o determination_n in_o this_o point_n and_o some_o other_o they_o can_v not_o then_o settle_v be_v return_v upon_o excommunicate_v upon_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20_o 40._o many_o design_n form_v against_o king_n henry_n upon_o supposition_n he_o will_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o common_a fame_n that_o king_n henry_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v many_o design_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o in_o england_n france_n and_o normandy_n as_o not_o be_v then_o overmuch_o belove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o after_o his_o excommunication_n they_o may_v take_v effect_n yet_o by_o this_o agreement_n they_o be_v all_o frustrate_v with_o which_o the_o king_n seem_v mighty_o please_v and_o promise_v anselm_n his_o messenger_n shall_v make_v such_o haste_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o england_n at_o his_o court_n at_o christmas_n the_o king_n 50._o king_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 83._o n._n 20_o 30_o 4â—_n 50._o envoy_n to_o rome_n be_v william_n warlewast_o and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v baldwin_n a_o monk_n while_o these_o be_v go_v about_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o agreement_n the_o king_n go_v into_o england_n to_o recruit_v his_o army_n and_o furnish_v himself_o with_o money_n money_n king_n henry_n use_v great_a exaction_n to_o raise_v money_n in_o the_o collect_v whereof_o he_o use_v cruel_a exaction_n upon_o all_o men._n those_o that_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v be_v either_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o have_v their_o householdstuff_n sell_v but_o not_o have_v raise_v a_o sufficient_a sum_n as_o he_o think_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n especial_o upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n the_o priest_n and_o canon_n of_o england_n be_v forbid_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n they_o many_o of_o they_o violate_v the_o interdict_v either_o by_o retain_v or_o re-taking_a their_o wife_n or_o woman_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o king_n cause_v his_o minister_n to_o implead_v they_o and_o take_v the_o money_n due_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o but_o his_o exactor_n find_v the_o sum_n this_o way_n raise_v to_o be_v less_o than_o they_o expect_v set_v a_o certain_a sum_n upon_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o force_v the_o incumbent_n or_o curate_n to_o pay_v it_o the_o archbishop_n king_n archbishop_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 84._o n._n 10_o 20._o the_o bishop_n fall_n from_o the_o king_n of_o york_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o king_n against_o anselm_n provoke_v with_o these_o action_n write_v 26._o write_v append._n n._n 26._o to_o he_o to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o use_v his_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o nation_n he_o write_v 40._o write_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o back_o to_o he_o that_o until_o the_o messenger_n return_v from_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o help_v they_o not_o know_v till_o than_o what_o his_o power_n may_v be_v and_o withal_o 27._o withal_o append._n n._n 27._o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o exact_v the_o punishment_n and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o such_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o london_n council_n for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n ever_o do_v so_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n by_o they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n several_a letter_n 86._o letter_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 85_o 86._o pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n about_o this_o controversy_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o rome_n into_o england_n who_o first_o acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n then_o in_o normandy_n with_o their_o dispatch_n from_o rome_n in_o which_o 28._o which_o append._n n._n 28._o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o case_n but_o that_o of_o investiture_n to_o use_v his_o discretion_n the_o letter_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n bear_v date_n march_v 23._o 1106._o from_o anselm_n he_o anselm_n ibid._n fol._n 88_o n._n 50._o anselm_n fall_v sick_a at_o bec._n the_o king_n go_v to_o he_o warlewast_o come_v into_o england_n to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o few_o day_n return_v to_o anselm_n again_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o england_n but_o find_v he_o so_o ill_o at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o king_n go_v to_o he_o and_o arrive_v at_o
thurstans_n intention_n with_o request_n that_o he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v he_o or_o command_v or_o permit_v any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o old_a custom_n in_o which_o affair_n he_o promise_v to_o act_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o england_n he_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o come_v into_o england_n of_o which_o consecration_n when_o the_o king_n have_v certain_a notice_n he_o prohibit_v thurstan_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o come_v either_o into_o normandy_n england_n or_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n king_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n meet_v not_o long_o after_o at_o guysor_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o normandy_n to_o custom_n to_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n yield_v the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o father_n custom_n confer_v about_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n when_o he_o yield_v the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o custom_n his_o father_n have_v in_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o chief_o that_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o legate_n into_o england_n unless_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v some_o special_a case_n or_o plaint_n that_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o send_v one_o upon_o this_o agreement_n king_n agreement_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 126._o lin_v 1._o n._n 10._o the_o pope_n will_v have_v absolve_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o thurstan_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_a he_o answer_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o faith_n not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o require_v he_o will_v absolve_v he_o from_o that_o engagement_n the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o that_o and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o resolution_n ibidem_fw-la resolution_n ibidem_fw-la they_o part_v and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o envoy_n answer_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o can_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v absolution_n he_o deny_v his_o absolution_n if_o against_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v thurstan_n as_o archbishop_n of_o york_n it_o seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o absolution_n but_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v thurstan_n 20._o thurstan_n n._n 10_o 20._o shall_v be_v admit_v he_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o profess_v due_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v and_o to_o the_o primate_n in_o write_v as_o thomas_n gerard_n and_o a_o second_o thomas_n have_v do_v before_o he_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n this_o i_o have_v promise_v say_v the_o king_n dominion_n the_o king_n will_v neither_o acknowledge_v thurstan_n bishop_n of_o york_n or_o permit_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o pledge_v my_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o good_a archbishop_n ralph_n return_v to_o canterbury_n the_o second_o of_o january_n thurstan_n follow_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n stand_v to_o his_o resolution_n and_o will_v neither_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o york_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o dominion_n soon_o after_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n andrews_n canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 130._o n._n 10_o 20._o eadmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n his_o return_n to_o england_n alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n direct_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o send_v eadmer_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n and_o our_o very_a author_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o archbishop_n send_v he_o and_o on_o the_o 20._o the_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 132._o n._n 10_o 20._o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v elect_v and_o be_v invest_v or_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n without_o receive_v the_o crosier_n or_o ring_n from_o the_o king_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o will_v receive_v his_o consecration_n no_o where_o but_o at_o canterbury_n and_o stand_v upon_o other_o punctilio_n be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o master_n anselm_n stifness_n and_o reject_v for_o his_o stifness_n who_o perpetual_a companion_n he_o have_v be_v the_o king_n will_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o return_v again_o to_o canterbury_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o he_o write_v a_o very_a etc._n very_a ibidem_fw-la fol._n 139._o etc._n etc._n submissive_a epistle_n to_o king_n alexander_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o great_a man_n at_o dover_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o new_a queen_n bishopric_n queen_n ibid._n fol._n 136._o n._n 30.40_o an._n do._n 1121._o thurstan_n obtain_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o bishopric_n there_o be_v discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thurstan_n of_o york_n who_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o rome_n which_o command_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n to_o the_o king_n and_o suspension_n to_o the_o archbishop_n after_o great_a discussion_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n leave_v the_o punishment_n determine_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n may_v affect_v the_o king_n or_o archbishop_n thurstan_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o go_v to_o york_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n until_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o abjure_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o mind_n calixtus_n 50._o calixtus_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 137._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o army_n have_v take_v his_o antipope_n gregory_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o then_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o papacy_n send_v his_o legate_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o give_v to_o one_o peter_n of_o a_o princely_a family_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugny_n a_o legantine_n power_n over_o france_n britain_n ireland_n and_o the_o orcades_n king_n henry_n england_n henry_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 138._o n._n 10_o 20._o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o admit_v in_o england_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o conduct_v he_o into_o england_n and_o when_o he_o come_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o part_v with_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o england_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o england_n be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o legantine_n power_n with_o which_o information_n and_o rich_a present_n he_o depart_v well_o satisfy_v not_o offer_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o october_n die_v ralph_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n canterbury_n gervas_n dor._n col_fw-fr 1662._o n._n 30._o an._n do._n 1122._o william_n prior_n of_o st._n osith_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o king_n precept_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o great_a man_n meet_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n follow_v to_o fill_v that_o vacancy_n where_o william_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n prior_n of_o st._n osith_n in_o chiche_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n gervase_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr crema_fw-la priest_n cardinal_z and_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n receive_v pompous_o hold_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n at_o westminster_n the_o canon_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o simon_n dunelm_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1126._o and_o in_o the_o continuer_n of_o florence_n 1125._o and_o 50._o and_o ibidem_fw-la col._n 1663._o n._n 40_o 50._o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o first_o come_v of_o augustin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unsual_a novelty_n a_o scandal_n to_o england_n and_o a_o grate_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o have_v never_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o legantine_n power_n the_o year_n follow_v archbishop_n william_n as_o archbishop_n and_o legate_n call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n at_o westminster_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o council_n of_o fol._n 662_o 663._o the_o king_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n florence_n of_o worcester_n which_o the_o king_n confirm_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o those_o of_o the_o council_n the_o year_n before_o in_o
whole_a council_n say_v the_o arch_a deacon_n of_o huntingdon_n without_o doubt_n then_o present_a at_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o appeal_n england_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o first_o use_v in_o england_n for_o in_o england_n appeal_n be_v not_o in_o use_n until_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n while_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n cruel_o to_o his_o own_o mischief_n drag_v they_o in_o and_o in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v three_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n beside_o these_o three_o there_o be_v many_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o 1136._o the_o radulf_n de_fw-fr diceâ—o_n col._n 506._o lin_v 1._o an._n do._n 1136._o bishopric_n of_o london_n the_o dean_n and_o canon_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o elect_v of_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v bishop_n several_z be_v propound_v the_o canon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dean_n choose_v anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_a london_n edmondsbury_a ib._n n._n 30._o an._n do._n 1137._o anselm_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o london_n they_o private_o take_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o elect_n that_o be_v lade_v with_o money_n go_v to_o rome_n their_o success_n prove_v what_o a_o large_a bag_n can_v do_v for_o at_o their_o return_n he_o be_v invest_v and_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n 1138._o bishopric_n ib._n n._n 50._o an._n do._n 1138._o the_o dean_n by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o his_o domestic_a clerk_n ralph_n de_fw-fr langeford_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr belmeis_n his_o solicitor_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v hear_v their_o allegation_n and_o by_o they_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n letter_n and_o certificate_n concern_v anselm_n and_o with_o the_o out_o the_o ibid._n col._n 507._o lin_v 4._o the_o dean_n of_o london_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o anselm_n be_v turn_v out_o cardinal_n have_v serious_o debate_v the_o matter_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o alberic_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o since_o the_o election_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dean_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o first_o voice_n it_o be_v therefore_o void_a 50._o void_a ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o and_o then_o the_o pope_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o commendam_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n two_o year_n this_o man_n have_v ill_a luck_n for_o after_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n 50._o london_n ibid._n col._n 506._o n._n 50._o ordingus_n the_o prior_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_a and_o so_o he_o lose_v both_o richard_n de_fw-fr belmeis_n aforesaid_a have_v be_v middlesex_n be_v ibidem_fw-la col_fw-fr 5â—7_n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o arch-dâ—aconry_a of_o middlesex_n make_v archdeacon_n of_o middlesex_n but_o be_v too_o young_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o hugh_n one_o of_o his_o uncle_n richard_n de_fw-fr belmeis_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n be_v to_o manage_v for_o he_o when_o richard_n become_v â—it_a for_o the_o office_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v dead_a hugh_z refuse_v to_o restore_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v his_o letter_n or_o brief_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o hereford_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o give_v it_o to_o richard_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o pope_n eugenius_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n york_n rheims_n chron._n gervas_n col._n 1363._o n._n 30._o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o this_o council_n appear_v some_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n with_o henry_n murdack_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n accuse_v william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o canonical_o elect_v nor_o lawful_o consecrate_a but_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n at_o length_n the_o foresay_a william_n be_v convict_v and_o depose_v alberic_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o say_v we_o decree_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n because_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n nominate_v he_o before_o canonical_a election_n when_o as_o therefore_o archbishop_n therefore_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o chapter_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o few_o suffrage_n be_v make_v archbishop_n pope_n eugenius_n on_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o cardinal_n have_v depose_v st._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n convene_v by_o his_o mandate_n choose_v a_o archbishop_n or_o rather_o arch-bishops_a the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n choose_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o other_o part_n choose_v henry_n murdac_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n when_o both_o election_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o henry_n murdac_n and_o consecrate_a he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n archbishop_n strife_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n while_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n there_o be_v great_a strife_n and_o animosity_n between_o he_o and_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o stretch_v his_o 30._o his_o gervas_n act._n pontif._n cantuarien_n col._n 1665._o n._n 20_o 30._o legantine_n privilege_n mighty_o beyond_o what_o he_o ought_v and_o call_v his_o own_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v theobald_n take_v it_o ill_o and_o scorn_v to_o be_v thus_o overawe_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o thomas_n a_o england_n a_o this_o be_v thomas_n becket_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n make_v â—egat_n appeal_n first_o use_v in_o england_n clerk_n of_o london_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n he_o deal_v so_o effectual_o with_o pope_n celestin_n who_o succeed_v innocent_a that_o he_o remove_v henry_n and_o make_v theobald_n his_o legat._n from_o hence_o arise_v great_a discord_n contention_n and_o several_a appeal_n never_o england_n never_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n first_o use_v in_o england_n hear_v of_o before_o then_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n be_v first_o call_v into_o england_n mean_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o lawyer_n the_o first_o teacher_n whereof_o be_v master_n vacarius_n who_o read_v at_o oxford_n these_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o friend_n and_o gift_n or_o present_v this_o king_n reign_n be_v not_o very_o long_o but_o never_o quiet_n and_o free_a from_o intestine_a war_n confusion_n and_o unsetledness_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n great_a opportunity_n to_o encroach_v upon_o regal_a power_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o law_n england_n the_o reason_n why_o those_o appeal_n and_o law_n obtain_v in_o england_n usage_n and_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o before_o practise_v in_o this_o nation_n for_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o oppose_v these_o practice_n because_o his_o title_n whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o half_a a_o dozen_o person_n and_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o set_v he_o up_o and_o be_v legat_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n dare_v not_o but_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o inclination_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o archbishop_n theobald_n after_o he_o lest_o they_o may_v be_v exauthorate_v and_o lose_v a_o place_n of_o mighty_a power_n at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o profit_n scutage_n subsidy_n or_o tax_n i_o read_v of_o none_o during_o all_o this_o king_n reign_n both_o army_n and_o pretender_n live_v by_o plunder_n and_o rapine_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o chief_o by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o adversary_n their_o man_n and_o tenant_n king_n stephen_n by_o his_o wife_n maud_n have_v 42._o have_v mr._n sandfords_n geneal_n hist_o f._n 42._o baldwin_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o die_v in_o his_o infancy_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o ibidem_fw-la eustace_n earl_n of_o bologne_n he_o marry_v constance_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sister_n to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a and_o die_v without_o issue_n 3._o 35._o 3._o see_v king_n stephen_n charter_n in_o the_o append_v n._n 35._o william_n 43._o william_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 43._o earl_n of_o mortaign_n and_o bologn_n lord_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o aquila_n or_o eagle_n and_o pevensey_n marry_a isabel_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o waren_fw-ge and_o surrey_n
put_v himself_o into_o the_o town_n with_o a_o army_n which_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o etc._n the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 996._o a._n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n secure_v the_o city_n cahors_n take_v etc._n etc._n honour_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o will_v not_o besiege_v but_o by_o force_n and_o through_o fear_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earldom_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o also_o take_v the_o city_n of_o cahors_n from_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n arise_v great_a enmity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o norman_n and_o french_a prosecute_v one_o another_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n gervase_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n canterbury_n col._n 1381._o lin_v 3._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o tholose_a by_o gervase_n of_o canterbury_n give_v a_o different_a relation_n of_o this_o expedition_n to_o tholose_v he_o say_v the_o king_n take_v scutage_n to_o the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n in_o england_n and_o according_o in_o his_o other_o country_n that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o wales_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n normandy_n aquitan_n anjou_n and_o gascony_n and_o many_o other_o of_o divers_a country_n horse_n and_o foot_n that_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v from_o midsummer_n to_o holy-mass_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n defend_v it_o so_o well_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o take_v it_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n fitz-stephens_n etc._n fitz-stephens_n p._n 8._o col._n 2._o in_o vita_fw-la thomae_fw-la etc._n etc._n report_v that_o in_o this_o expedition_n the_o chancellor_n have_v 700_o choose_a knight_n or_o gentleman_n that_o serve_v on_o horseback_n of_o his_o own_o family_n or_o dependent_n cancallarius_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la familia_fw-la lectam_fw-la manum_fw-la militum_fw-la septingenta_fw-la milites_fw-la habebat_fw-la and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o have_v take_v tholose_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o it_o but_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a superstition_n and_o reverence_n towards_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o his_o enemy_n he_o never_o invest_v the_o city_n but_o go_v from_o it_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o take_v the_o city_n of_o cahors_n and_o many_o castle_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o tholose_a for_o the_o keep_n whereof_o all_o the_o earl_n refuse_v that_o service_n only_o the_o chancellor_n with_o his_o attendant_n and_o retinue_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr essexia_n the_o king_n constable_n stay_v there_o who_o after_o the_o king_n be_v go_v take_v in_o three_o strong_a castle_n which_o seem_v inexpugnable_a the_o chancellor_n himself_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o pass_v the_o river_n garonne_n reduce_v all_o that_o country_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n d._n october_n ib._n c._n d._n king_n henry_n have_v fortify_v cahors_n as_o a_o check_n upon_o tholose_a and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o thomas_n becket_n thomas_n that_o be_v thomas_n becket_n his_o chancellor_n and_o have_v fix_v garrison_n in_o place_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o confide_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o raimond_n berengar_n earl_n of_o barcelone_n tranchevel_v earl_n of_o nimes_n and_o william_n of_o montpelier_n village_n king_n henry_n return_v into_o normandy_n destroy_v and_o burn_v town_n and_o village_n his_o faithful_a confederate_n he_o return_v into_o normandy_n and_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a force_n go_v into_o le_fw-fr beavaisis_n destroy_v the_o strong_a castle_n of_o guerberes_n and_o burn_v many_o town_n and_o village_n simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v up_o to_o king_n henry_n his_o place_n of_o strength_n in_o france_n rochfort_n montfort_n espernon_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o none_o of_o his_o people_n can_v pass_v free_o from_o paris_n to_o stamp_n or_o orleans_n for_o be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o norman_n he_o have_v put_v into_o those_o castle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o truce_n or_o cessation_n of_o arm_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n king_n a_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n from_o december_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o whitsunday_n in_o his_o return_n from_o this_o expedition_n of_o tholose_a william_n earl_n of_o moreton_n die_v without_o child_n and_o king_n henry_n take_v his_o earldom_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o war_n 2._o war_n ibid._n p._n 9_o col._n 1_o 2._o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n on_o the_o border_n of_o their_o territory_n the_o chancellor_n beside_o his_o own_o retinue_n the_o seven_o hundred_o horse_n or_o knight_n have_v 1200_o other_o stipendiaries_n and_o four_o thousand_o pedite_n thousand_o or_o it_o may_v be_v these_o 4000_o servientes_fw-la be_v foot_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v servientes_fw-la pedite_n servientes_fw-la or_o ordinary_a horse_n or_o attendant_n for_o one_o month_n and_o every_o knight_n or_o miles_n receive_v every_o day_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o horse_n and_o esquire_n ad_fw-la equos_fw-la &_o armigeros_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o shilling_n of_o that_o country_n money_n ipsi_fw-la milites_fw-la the_o knight_n themselves_o have_v their_o diet_n from_o the_o chancellor_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n tilt_v with_o a_o knight_n of_o france_n name_v engelram_n de_fw-fr try_v and_o with_o his_o lance_n unhorse_v he_o and_o gain_v his_o horse_n in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n his_o knight_n be_v always_o the_o first_o that_o engage_v and_o always_o dare_v most_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n keep_v their_o a._n their_o ibid._n d._n &_o f._n 997._o a._n christmas_n at_o falais_n from_o whence_o she_o go_v for_o england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o 1166._o after_o it_o be_v so_o say_v in_o this_o author_n but_o see_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1166._o maud_n the_o empress_n sicken_v and_o die_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o son_n give_v all_o her_o riches_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o church_n monastery_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o may_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la firm_a peace_n establish_v between_o the_o two_o king_n parliament_n king_n vid._n rob._n de_fw-fr monte._n an._n do._n 1161._o a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n a_o norman_a great_a council_n or_o parliament_n in_o july_n henry_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n at_o newmarket_n and_o king_n lewis_n all_o his_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o baron_n at_o beavais_n where_o they_o treat_v about_o the_o reception_n of_o pope_n alexander_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o victor_n elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o first_o and_o disow_v the_o last_o in_o september_n queen_n alienor_fw-la b._n alienor_fw-la ibid._n b._n by_o the_o king_n command_n return_v into_o normandy_n and_o carry_v with_o she_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o his_o daughter_n maud._n in_o october_n ibidem_fw-la october_n ibidem_fw-la the_o two_o king_n meet_v again_o and_o confirm_v the_o former_a peace_n upon_o the_o marry_v the_o ibid._n &_o rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 523._o n._n 20_o 30._o a._n d._n 1160._o henry_n and_o margaret_n be_v marry_v three_o of_o november_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o allowance_n of_o henry_n of_o pisa_n and_o william_n of_o papia_n priest_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n solemnize_v between_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n son_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n constantia_n the_o 10._o the_o king_n lewis_n marry_v she_o after_o the_o divorce_n of_o alienor_fw-la chron._n nor_n f._n 989._o d._n the_o three_o templar_n commander_n of_o these_o castle_n be_v robert_n de_fw-fr pirou_fw-fr toste_n of_o st._n omer_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr hastings_n the_o king_n of_o france_n expel_v they_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n receive_v and_o much_o enrich_v they_o hove_v f._n 282._o a._n n._n 10._o daughter_n of_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o three_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v then_o at_o newburgh_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o king_n henry_n by_o which_o marriage_n he_o obtain_v the_o castle_n of_o guysor_n which_o by_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o knight_n templar_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o these_o two_o young_a person_n and_o then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o king_n henry_n with_o guysor_n he_o receive_v also_o as_o dependency_n upon_o it_o the_o castle_n of_o neausle_n
be_v cite_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n court._n request_n of_o john_n he_o appoint_v another_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o council_n and_o send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n to_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o king_n will_v not_o write_v to_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o salute_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o solemn_a summons_n to_o the_o council_n by_o letter_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n ibid._n custom_n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n appear_v and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o king_n command_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o john_n be_v in_o his_o service_n at_o london_n and_o will_v be_v there_o on_o the_o morrow_n and_o then_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v discuss_v ibidem_fw-la discuss_v ibidem_fw-la erat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la johannes_n ille_fw-la cum_fw-la thesauriis_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fiscalibus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la &_o publici_fw-la aeris_fw-la receptoribus_fw-la londoniis_fw-la ad_fw-la scaccarium_n &_o vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la placita_fw-la coronae_fw-la regis_fw-la tractantur_fw-la for_o this_o john_n be_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o chequer_n in_o london_n where_o also_o plea_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n be_v handle_v or_o hold_v that_o first_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o do_v between_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n the_o king_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o and_o return_v to_o his_o cause_n on_o the_o morrow_n on_o the_o second_o 2._o second_o ib._n col._n 2._o day_n before_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o then_o come_v and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n and_o many_o of_o normandy_n archiepiscopus_fw-la less_o majestatis_fw-la coronae_fw-la regiae_n arguitur_fw-la the_o archbishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n and_o neither_o come_v nor_o make_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n the_o arch-bishop_n defence_n signify_v nothing_o yet_o he_o allege_v the_o foresay_a injury_n of_o john_n the_o proper_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o court._n the_o king_n judgement_n king_n ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n demand_v judgement_n demand_v judgement_n no_o reason_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v approve_v it_o seem_v to_o all_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o liege_n homage_n that_o the_o archbishop_n make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o observance_n of_o terrene_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v smade_v small_a defence_n because_o when_o cite_v by_o the_o king_n he_o neither_o come_v nor_o by_o his_o messenger_n allege_v any_o corporal_a infirmity_n moveable_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o moveable_n or_o necessary_a administration_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v and_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n mercy_n for_o all_o his_o movable_a good_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n judgement_n difference_n ib._n &_o p._n 23._o col._n 1._o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a baron_n in_o pronounce_v judgement_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n who_o shall_v pronounce_v judgement_n each_o of_o they_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o excuse_v themselves_o the_o baron_n say_v you_o bishop_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v layman_n you_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o he_o you_o be_v his_o fellow-priest_n and_o fellow-bishop_n to_o these_o thing_n ibidem_fw-la thing_n ibidem_fw-la one_o of_o the_o bishop_n answer_v yea_o it_o be_v rather_o your_o office_n than_o we_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n but_o a_o secular_a we_o sit_v not_o here_o as_o bishop_n but_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n we_o be_v peer_n or_o aequal_o here_o pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la you_o can_v rely_v upon_o our_o order_n for_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o in_o we_o you_o must_v also_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o in_o he_o and_o then_o as_o we_o be_v bishop_n we_o can_v judge_v our_o archbishop_n and_o lord_n the_o king_n sentence_n king_n ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pronounce_v sentence_n hear_v of_o this_o controversy_n about_o pronounce_v sentence_n it_o be_v soon_o end_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o winchester_n who_o unwilling_o pronounce_v it_o archiepiscopus_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vel_fw-la recordationi_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la contradicere_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la censilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la addacta_fw-la ad_fw-la mitigandum_fw-la &_o honorandum_fw-la regem_fw-la solenni_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la missione_n quasi_fw-la concessionis_fw-la judicii_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_n est_fw-la the_o archbishop_n because_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v a_o sentence_n or_o record_v make_v in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n court_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o by_o a_o force_a compliance_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o mitigation_n of_o the_o king_n solemn_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v afterward_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v prosecute_v l._n prosecute_v ibid._n &_o col._n 2._o the_o archbishop_n prosecute_v for_o 300_o l._n for_o three_o hundred_o pound_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o he_o be_v castellan_n or_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o eye_n in_o suffolk_n and_o berkamstead_n in_o hertfordshire_n the_o archbishop_n first_o wave_v the_o action_n by_o say_v he_o be_v not_o cite_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o have_v expend_v that_o money_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o london_n and_o those_o castle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o have_v do_v this_o it_o he_o give_v security_n for_o it_o and_o exact_v judgement_n the_o archbishop_n ready_a to_o please_v the_o king_n and_o not_o will_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n between_o they_o give_v security_n by_o three_o layman_n distinct_o and_o several_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n william_n de_fw-fr eynesford_n and_o another_o all_o his_o tenant_n on_o the_o three_o day_n matter_n day_n ib._n &_o p._n 24._o col._n 1._o he_o be_v prosecute_v for_o a_o 1000_o mark_n more_o and_o several_a other_o money_n he_o receive_v when_o chancellor_n he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o the_o king_n suit_n for_o five_o hundred_o mark_n lend_v he_o in_o the_o army_n of_o tholose_a and_o for_o other_o five_o hundred_o which_o he_o borrow_v of_o a_o jew_n upon_o the_o king_n security_n he_o be_v also_o prosecute_v for_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o other_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o be_v void_a during_o his_o chancellorship_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o come_v not_o prepare_v to_o answer_v this_o matter_n nor_o be_v he_o cite_v concern_v it_o yet_o in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o will_v do_v to_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n according_a to_o right_n the_o king_n exact_v security_n upon_o that_o he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o clerc_n about_o it_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o from_o that_o day_n neither_o baron_n nor_o knight_n come_v to_o his_o house_n or_o hostel_n to_o visit_v he_o have_v understand_v the_o king_n mind_n by_o these_o proceed_n on_o the_o four_o day_n compliance_n day_n ibid._n &_o col._n 2._o p._n 25._o col._n 1._o they_o advise_v a_o compliance_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n come_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n where_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n several_o and_o apart_o and_o with_o the_o abbat_n several_o and_o apart_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n advise_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o composition_n in_o money_n and_o try_v the_o king_n that_o way_n 2000_o mark_n be_v offer_v but_o refuse_v other_o encourage_v he_o to_o maintain_v brave_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o persuade_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v 2._o be_v ib._n &_o col._n 2._o say_v they_o consult_v very_o close_o on_o the_o five_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n but_o the_o result_n of_o their_o debate_n and_o counsel_n not_o mention_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o archbishop_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v all_o his_o earl_n and_o many_o baron_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o his_o resolution_n after_o these_o consultation_n and_o advice_n and_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v security_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o
for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v silent_a concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o repent_v father_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o fault_n from_o this_o hour_n i_o offer_v you_o myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n he_o raise_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v he_o within_o a_o few_o day_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n be_v ibid._n &_o col._n 1407._o lin_v 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o hypocrisy_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v break_v all_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o poictovins_n and_o britan_n in_o the_o treaty_n at_o mount-mirall_a by_o his_o mediation_n whereupon_o he_o magnify_v thomas_n for_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o send_v to_o he_o 10._o he_o ib._n n._n 10._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o much_o wonder_v he_o shall_v keep_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o country_n who_o have_v so_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o peace_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bid_v his_o envoye_n tell_v their_o master_n that_o see_v he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o custom_n which_o he_o call_v ancient_a he_o will_v not_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v to_o relieve_v all_o banish_a person_n especial_o ecclesiastic_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n and_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n of_o ibid._n col._n 1408._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o france_n mediates_n peace_n england_n and_o france_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o mont_n of_o martyr_n apud_fw-la montem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o among_o other_o thing_n discourse_v of_o restore_v the_o archbishop_n king_n henry_n grant_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v return_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o security_n and_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n enjoy_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v 1000_o mark_n towards_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o return_n he_o demand_v 30000_o and_o say_v unless_o he_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v remit_v agree_v remit_v ib._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o all_o thing_n be_v agree_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o both_o kingdom_n persuade_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o demand_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v agree_v the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n command_v require_v caution_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n when_o every_o one_o say_v a_o caution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v and_o that_o the_o kiss_v of_o peace_n archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n excuse_v his_o not_o give_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o archbishop_n osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la suffice_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o because_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v public_o swear_v he_o will_v never_o kiss_v the_o archbishop_n although_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v any_o rancour_n or_o malice_n against_o he_o the_o king_n of_o kiss_n of_o ibidem_fw-la he_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o peace_n without_o the_o kiss_n france_n and_o other_o mediator_n suspect_v poison_n in_o the_o fair_a word_n of_o the_o king_n report_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n neither_o persuade_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o peace_n without_o the_o kiss_n and_o so_o all_o party_n go_v their_o several_a way_n without_o finish_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n with_o those_o of_o thomas_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o will_v make_v no_o long_o delay_v in_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o henry_n he_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50_o 60._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n excite_v the_o pope_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n go_v in_o person_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v england_n unless_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o king_n henry_n have_v notice_n send_v into_o england_n a_o severe_a edict_n or_o precept_n 54._o precept_n append._n n._n 54._o against_o bring_v into_o it_o any_o letter_n or_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n relate_v to_o a_o interdict_v make_v all_o both_o old_a and_o young_a swear_v to_o the_o 60._o the_o chron._n gervas_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 60._o observation_n of_o every_o article_n on_o the_o christmas_n the_o ibidem_fw-la col._n 1410._o l._n 5._o a._n d._n 1170._o these_o old_a monk_n begin_v the_o year_n at_o christmas_n three_o of_o march_n a._n d._n 1170._o king_n henry_n land_v in_o england_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o his_o passage_n thither_o lose_v the_o church_n may_v any_o long_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o renew_v his_o mandate_n nation_n mandate_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10._o the_o pope_n send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n into_o england_n that_o if_o the_o king_n submit_v not_o to_o interdict_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o lord-bishop_n of_o â—evers_n command_v they_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n which_o epistle_n or_o mandate_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 5_o the_o book_n of_o quadrilogus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 57_o by_o it_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o and_o also_o kiss_v he_o or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o art_n or_o shuffle_n than_o they_o be_v by_o st._n peter_n authority_n and_o he_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v without_o contradiction_n of_o appeal_n against_o england_n and_o they_o be_v to_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n except_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o penance_n to_o die_a people_n and_o if_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o edict_n and_o cause_v those_o under_o their_o care_n to_o observe_v it_o they_o be_v to_o suspend_v they_o and_o upon_o neglect_n afterward_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 10_o the_o of_o may._n about_o the_o middle_n of_o peace_n of_o ibidem_fw-la col._n 1411._o n._n 60._o by_o letter_n they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o stay_v they_o beyond_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o make_v peace_n june_n be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n the_o king_n receive_v letter_n from_o they_o in_o which_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o command_n they_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v back_o to_o they_o not_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n promise_v he_o will_v sudden_o be_v with_o they_o and_o consent_n to_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o archbishop_n by_o their_o advice_n hoveden_n kingdom_n hoveden_n f._n 295._o a._n n._n 10.20_o king_n henry_n fear_v a_o interdict_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1169._o king_n henry_n fear_v lest_o thomas_n shoul_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o his_o person_n and_o of_o inderdict_n against_o his_o kingdom_n appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o request_v he_o to_o send_v one_o or_o two_o legate_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v absolve_v the_o he_o the_o append._n n._n â—5_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o pope_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o messenger_n john_n cumin_n and_o ralph_n de_fw-fr tamworth_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v send_v legate_n with_o full_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v denounce_v any_o sentence_n against_o he_o secret_a in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o kind_a promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v these_o letter_n a_o great_a secret_a and_o not_o to_o show_v or_o let_v any_o one_o know_v of_o they_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o
clergy_n and_o much_o people_n and_o place_v honourable_o in_o a_o shrine_n wonderful_o wrought_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v present_a at_o this_o translation_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o many_o other_o of_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n who_o come_v cheerful_o to_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vniversali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la fundere_fw-la non_fw-la timuit_fw-la paris_n say_v this_o translation_n be_v in_o crastino_fw-la octavarum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n that_o be_v the_o 7_o the_o of_o july_n on_o which_o day_n say_v mr._n somner_n in_o the_o 246._o the_o p._n 246._o antiquity_n before_o cite_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a at_o canturbury_n call_v becket_n fair._n fair._n becket_n fair._n and_o in_o norfolk_n there_o be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n one_o at_o bromhill_n near_o brandon_n ferry_n and_o another_o at_o westacre_n about_o four_o mile_n distant_a from_o swifham_n both_o call_v becket_n fair_a and_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v old_a râ—nous_a chapel_n which_o be_v undoubted_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o the_o jewel_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o shrine_n this_o ibid._n p._n 247._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o shrine_n shrine_n be_v show_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o white_a rod_n and_o their_o name_n price_n and_o donor_n declare_v and_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o in_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o a_o inaestimable_a shrine_n inaestimable_a ibid._n p._n 247._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o shrine_n value_n fill_v two_o great_a chest_n one_o of_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o shrine_n have_v a_o clerc_n and_o certain_a reteinors_n that_o constant_o attend_v upon_o it_o 248._o it_o ib._n p._n 248._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o continual_a offering_n thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o visit_v it_o or_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o mr._n somner_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o account_n of_o the_o annual_a profit_n of_o it_o which_o above_o 300_o year_n since_o amount_v to_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o within_o six_o or_o eight_o year_n afterward_o they_o be_v more_o than_o treble_v this_o saint_n year_n saint_n ibidem_fw-la his_o jubilee_n once_o in_o fifty_o year_n jubilee_n be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o number_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o canturbury_n to_o the_o solemnize_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o there_o be_v by_o estimation_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n english_a and_o stranger_n irish_z welsh_a scot_n french_a norman_n and_o from_o garnsey_n and_o jersey_n as_o appear_v upon_o canturbury_n upon_o append._n n._n 65._o the_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v at_o a_o time_n to_o canturbury_n record_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o procure_v the_o health_n or_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o who_o the_o bailiff_n command_v the_o citizen_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a lodging_n and_o the_o victualler_n tavernor_n brewer_n baker_n butcher_n fishmonger_n cook_n and_o host_n sufficient_a victual_n against_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n 1175._o canturbury_n hoved._n f._n 310._o a._n n._n â—0_n a._n d._n 1175._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o westminster_n before_o the_o two_o king_n and_o by_o their_o assent_n and_o desire_v on_o the_o sunday_n before_o ascension_n day_n upon_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n that_o be_v the_o 18_o the_o of_o may._n celebravit_fw-la westminster_n celebravit_fw-la ben._n abb._n p._n 62._o a._n a_o ecclesiastic_a council_n hold_v at_o westminster_n cantuariensis_n archiepiscopus_fw-la richardus_fw-la consilium_fw-la apud_fw-la londonias_fw-la westmonasterio_n coram_fw-la predictis_fw-la regibus_fw-la et_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la corum_fw-la die_v dominica_n xv_o kal_n jami_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n see_v the_o 66._o the_o append._n n._n 66._o appendix_n in_o this_o council_n etc._n council_n hoved._n f._n 311._o a._n n._n 40._o a_o controversy_n in_o that_o council_n about_o bear_v the_o cross_n between_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o clerc_n of_o the_o archbishop_a of_o york_n claim_v a_o right_a of_o that_o church_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n they_o claim_v also_o on_o behalf_n of_o their_o archbishop_n the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o province_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o also_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o clerc_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o officiate_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n oswald_n in_o gloucester_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n upon_o his_o summons_n as_o the_o clercks_n of_o his_o own_o province_n do_v a_o little_a before_o arch-bishop_n before_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 313._o a._n n._n 10._o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n the_o king_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o year_n cardinal_n hugezun_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o king_n request_n come_v into_o england_n and_o find_v he_o at_o winchester_n make_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o king_n interpose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claym_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n oswald_n and_o absolve_v the_o clerc_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o as_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o other_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o france_n cardinal_n hugezun_n clerc_n hugezun_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o the_o cardinal_n give_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o implead_v clerc_n give_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o implead_v clerc_n for_o trespass_n do_v in_o his_o forest_n and_o for_o take_v of_o venison_n upon_o 67._o upon_o append._n n._n 67._o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n make_v at_o york_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v here_o recite_v f._n 323._o f._n and_o f._n 324_o a._n b._n c._n d._n richard_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o richard_n bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n geofry_n abbot_n of_o dunfirmelin_n herbert_n prior_n of_o coldingham_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tax_n in_o this_o king_n time_n a_o scutage_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o to_o be_v find_v what_o it_o be_v a_o second_o scutage_n to_o raise_v man_n for_o the_o 2._o the_o see_v here_o f._n 301._o f._n a._n d._n â—159_n 5._o hen._n 2._o siege_n of_o tholose_a 180000_o l._n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la scotagium_fw-la sive_fw-la scutagium_fw-la de_fw-fr anglia_fw-it accepit_fw-la cujus_fw-la summa_fw-la fuit_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o quater_fw-la viginti_fw-la millia_fw-la librarum_fw-la argentt_n and_o the_o like_a of_o his_o other_o country_n gervas_n chron._n col._n 1381._o lin_v 3._o a_o three_o scutage_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o 1166._o his_o lib._n rubr._n in_o scaccario_fw-la a._n d._n 1166._o reign_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o tholose_a at_o two_o mark_n every_o knight_n fee_n in_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n two_o penny_n in_o the_o pound_n 1166._o pound_n chron._n gervas_n col._n 1399._o n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1166._o for_o the_o first_o year_n and_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o pound_n for_o four_o year_n after_o of_o all_o rent_n and_o movable_n for_o defence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o terre_fw-fr orientalis_n of_o the_o east_n land_n suppose_v the_o holy_a land_n a_o four_o scutage_n rubr._n scutage_n lib._n rubr._n in_o the_o 14_o of_o his_o reign_n at_o a_o mark_v a_o knight_n fee_n a_o five_o scutage_n in_o the_o 18_o of_o his_o reign_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v a._n see_v here_o f._n 342_o f._n &_o f._n 344._o a._n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o ten_o of_o all_o moveable_n for_o the_o crusado_n or_o expedition_n into_o holy_a land_n many_o more_o there_o must_v have_v be_v see_v his_o whole_a reign_n be_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o war_n and_o that_o very_o expensive_a at_o home_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n though_o we_o find_v no_o large_a account_n of_o they_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o he_o
nottingham_n derby_n york_z and_o lancashires_n westmoreland_n cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o hold_v plea_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o forrest_n the_o article_n of_o head_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o n._n the_o append._n n._n appendix_n with_o their_o english_a version_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n depend_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n turnham_n a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o robert_n turnham_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr turnham_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o clif_n which_o be_v try_v before_o these_o justice_n at_o the_o 50._o the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o request_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr turnham_n the_o bishop_n grant_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o recognition_n or_o verdict_n of_o 12_o lawful_a man_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o clif_n philippus_n dunelmensis_n episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la roberti_n de_fw-fr turnham_n concessit_fw-la ei_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la legalium_fw-la hominum_fw-la de_fw-la visneto_fw-la de_fw-fr clif_n who_o have_v the_o great_a right_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o clif_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o robert_n ought_v to_o hold_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v his_o man_n or_o vassal_n &_o inde_fw-la homo_fw-la suus_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v it_o demeasn_a the_o twelve_o man_n recognize_v or_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n upon_o oath_n turnham_n the_o jury_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n for_o robert_n de_fw-fr turnham_n that_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o haereditary_a right_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o foresay_a robert_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n fossard_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n lose_v that_o manner_n of_o clif_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v a_o long_a time_n multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la 1._o tempore_fw-la ibid._n f._n 447._o a._n l._n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o hugh_n bardulf_n mr._n roger_n arundel_n and_o geofry_n haget_n at_o that_o time_n justice_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o york_n the_o religious_a this_o 1198._o this_o ibid._n f._n 446._o a._n n._n 50._o a._n d._n 1198._o same_o year_n give_v the_o king_n five_o shilling_n of_o every_o plough-tilth_n as_o the_o other_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v do_v the_o king_n this_o year_n command_v all_o man_n as_o well_o clerc_n as_o laic_n that_o have_v any_o chart_n or_o confirmation_n of_o chart_n under_o his_o old_a seal_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o his_o seal_n his_o ibid._n f._n 446._o b._n l._n 1._o king_n richard_n new_a seal_n new_a seal_n to_o have_v they_o renew_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n upon_o this_o edict_n mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o renew_v his_o f._n 1133._o all_o chart_n to_o be_v renew_v chronological_a vindication_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o find_v most_o of_o his_o charter_n to_o monastery_n renew_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o year_n before_o it_o 20._o it_o f._n 195._o h._n 20._o mat._n paris_n say_v they_o be_v renew_v that_o year_n about_o michaelmass_n as_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v the_o two_o king_n meet_v to_o horseback_n to_o ibid._n f._n 449._o a._n n._n 20_o 30_o a._n d._n 1â—99_n king_n richard_n treat_v with_o king_n philip_n on_o horseback_n treat_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n or_o 14_o of_o january_n between_o andeli_fw-la and_o vernon_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v thither_o up_o the_o river_n seyn_fw-mi in_o a_o boat_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o come_v on_o shore_n speak_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o sit_v on_o horseback_n upon_o the_o river_n bank_n they_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o treaty_n when_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o peter_n of_o capua_n cardinal_n deacon_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o great_a man_n on_o each_o party_n agree_v upon_o a_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n from_o that_o feast_n year_n a_o truce_n agree_v upon_o for_o five_o year_n upon_o this_o only_a condition_n that_o thing_n and_o possession_n shall_v remain_v as_o they_o then_o be_v on_o both_o side_n rebus_fw-la &_o tenementis_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la habentibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o agreement_n with_o their_o oath_n matthew_n paris_n treaty_n paris_n f._n â—94_n n._n 40_o 50._o mat._n paris_n his_o account_n of_o the_o treaty_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o last_o treaty_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o battle_n between_o curceles_n and_o guysor_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o september_n or_o beginning_n of_o october_n 1198._o wherein_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o troop_n be_v rout_v and_o much_o weaken_v compel_v by_o necessity_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o request_n his_o interposition_n that_o a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n for_o some_o time_n may_v be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o crusado_n may_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o forwardness_n do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v with_o more_o firm_a security_n he_o desire_v a_o cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v with_o such_o full_a power_n that_o if_o need_n be_v he_o may_v force_v either_o of_o they_o if_o obstinate_a to_o peace_n and_o concord_n pope_n innocent_a who_o much_o affect_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n induce_v thereto_o more_o by_o money_n then_o devotion_n innocentius_n papa_n qui_fw-la negotium_fw-la crucis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la affectabat_fw-la plus_fw-la pretio_fw-la quam_fw-la precibus_fw-la inductus_fw-la misit_fw-la etc._n etc._n send_v peter_n de_fw-fr capua_n a_o cardinal_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o his_o advice_n take_v some_o bishop_n of_o both_o nation_n with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o open_v to_o he_o what_o injury_n damage_n and_o depredation_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v in_o both_o their_o dominion_n if_o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v not_o establish_v king_n richard_z accouâ—_n richard_z ibid._n f._n 195._o lin_v 1._o king_n richard_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o pope_n accouâ—_n answer_v with_o indignation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o pope_n account_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v often_o request_v he_o to_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o dominion_n and_o castle_n he_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o trouble_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o regain_n his_o inheritance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n remissness_n he_o be_v force_v to_o consume_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n but_o deserve_v to_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o desire_v a_o truce_n or_o not_o then_o the_o richard_n the_o ibid._n n._n 10_o the_o cardinal_n advice_n to_o king_n richard_n cardinal_n call_v the_o king_n aside_o and_o enjoin_v he_o secrecy_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v compound_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o advise_v the_o king_n for_o that_o time_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o affair_n roman_n otho_n his_o nephew_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n king_n richard_n be_v mighty_o please_v his_o nephew_n otho_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o do_v hope_n by_o the_o pope_n favour_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o urge_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o many_o other_o he_o yield_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n that_o for_o five_o year_n the_o subject_n and_o tradesman_n of_o both_o their_o dominion_n may_v have_v free_a intercourse_n pass_v and_o repass_v peaceable_o to_o fair_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v one_o with_o another_o after_o this_o truce_n king_n richard_n wound_n richard_n paris_n f._n 195._o n._n 30._o &_o hoved._n f._n 449._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o king_n richard_z wound_v in_o the_o arm_n by_o a_o arrow_n he_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n go_v into_o poictou_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o settle_v his_o affair_n there_o widomar_n the_o viscount_n or_o sheriff_n of_o limosin_n have_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n of_o gold_n in_o his_o
to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o he_o subdue_v the_o town_n of_o â—yre_n â—asseâ—_n and_o all_o the_o country_n to_o bruges_n which_o he_o take_v also_o and_o besiege_a ganâ—_n at_o which_o time_n his_o navy_n which_o consist_v of_o seventeen_o hundred_o ship_n navy_n king_n philip_n prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n as_o many_o of_o it_o as_o can_v put_v into_o dam_n the_o other_o lie_v upon_o the_o coast_n mean_o while_o the_o english_a fleet_n put_v to_o sea_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bologne_n and_o william_n longsâ—ee_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n brother_n which_o take_v all_o those_o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o coast_n and_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o dam_n with_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o harbour_n the_o king_n of_o france_n leave_v gant_n and_o beat_v they_o on_o shore_n dam._n the_o english_a block_v up_o his_o ship_n in_o dam._n and_o kill_v two_o thousand_o nevertheless_o they_o keep_v the_o sea_n the_o french_a vessel_n can_v not_o get_v out_o without_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o france_n cause_v the_o furniture_n to_o be_v take_v out_o and_o all_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o fire_v the_o town_n of_o dam._n have_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n seyn_fw-mi ready_a to_o set_v sail_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o have_v as_o he_o boast_v chart_n or_o assurance_n from_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v ibid._n &_o f._n 235._o lin_v 1._o &_o n._n 10_o 20._o a._n d._n 1213._o he_o submit_v to_o a_o form_n of_o peace_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n terrify_v and_o confound_v with_o this_o news_n king_n john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pandulph_n submit_v to_o the_o form_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o legate_n or_o nuntio_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o make_v full_a restitution_n and_o recompense_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o interdict_v or_o present_v quarrel_n and_o to_o pardon_v and_o receive_v into_o favour_n not_o only_o the_o proscribe_a bishop_n the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canturbury_n but_o also_o robert_n fitz-walter_n and_o eustachius_n de_fw-fr vesâ—y_n and_o all_o other_o clerc_n or_o luic_n concern_v in_o it_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o 96._o his_o append._n n._n 96._o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v make_v by_o which_o he_o will_v confirm_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o many_o bishop_n and_o baron_n as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v to_o swear_v and_o give_v their_o 97._o their_o append._n n._n 97._o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o order_n shall_v violate_v this_o agreement_n then_o those_o bishop_n or_o baron_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n command_n against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o lose_v the_o custody_n of_o vacant_a church_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o 46._o to_o paris_n f._n 235._o lin_v 46._o send_v all_o these_o letter_n of_o security_n for_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o their_o return_n into_o england_n and_o further_o upon_o this_o agreement_n he_o be_v force_v to_o disclaim_v his_o right_n to_o outlaw_n any_o clergyman_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n in_o the_o appendix_n n._n 108._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o peace_n draw_v by_o the_o 98._o the_o append._n n._n 98._o pope_n or_o his_o order_n be_v the_o resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v so_o great_a against_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n holy_a church_n that_o nothing_o but_o grant_v his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v they_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o become_v his_o vassal_n can_v expiate_v it_o and_o he_o must_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o free_o and_o voluntary_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o baron_n and_o not_o compel_v by_o fear_n or_o force_v of_o the_o inderdict_n 99_o append._n n._n 99_o and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v they_o again_o in_o fee_n to_o hold_v they_o of_o he_o by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o a_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n rend_v for_o all_o other_o service_n that_o be_v 700_o mark_n for_o england_n and_o 300_o mark_n for_o ireland_n 100_o ireland_n append._n n._n 100_o save_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o power_n of_o execute_v all_o justice_n and_o create_a justice_n and_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o royalty_n salvis_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la justiciariis_fw-la libertatibas_fw-la &_o regalibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la two_o or_o three_o exemplar_n of_o this_o grant_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n at_o the_o number_n last_o mention_v this_o do_v and_o the_o chart_n or_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o grant_v deliver_v to_o pandulph_n he_o return_v into_o l._n into_o paris_n f._n 237._o n._n 40._o pandulph_n return_v into_o france_n with_o 8000_o l._n france_n with_o 8000_o l._n sterling_a part_n of_o the_o restitution-money_n for_o what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o which_o be_v in_o exile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o interdict_v ibid._n interdict_v ibid._n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o chart_n and_o form_n of_o peace_n please_v they_o all_o and_z pandulph_z earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v into_o england_n and_o receive_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o money_n that_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o for_o their_o loss_n he_o go_v from_o they_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o ibid._n n._n 50._o he_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o army_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o now_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v his_o design_n without_o offend_v the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n catholic_n command_v the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v expend_v more_o than_o sixty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o arm_n victual_n and_o fit_v out_o of_o ship_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o enterprise_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o value_v what_o pandulph_n say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o 2._o the_o ibid._n f._n 238._o lin_v 2._o earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o or_o join_v in_o this_o expedition_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confederated_a and_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o engagement_n paris_n in_o this_o 30._o this_o ibid._n 10_o 20_o 30._o place_n report_v what_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o french_a fleet_n at_o dam_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o flanders_n and_o say_v when_o king_n john_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o have_v no_o present_a fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o give_v 40._o give_v ibid._n 40._o leave_v to_o his_o great_a man_n and_o other_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o coast_n to_o depart_v home_o the_o king_n think_v he_o have_v a_o 50._o a_o ibid._n n._n 50._o opportunity_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o france_n and_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o invade_v the_o east_n part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o he_o invade_v the_o west_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n assemble_v a_o great_a army_n at_o portsmouth_n absolve_v king_n john_n raises_z army_n to_o invade_v france_n his_o great_a man_n refuse_v to_o go_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o absolve_v but_o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o return_v the_o append._n n._n 101._o he_o send_v for_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v great_a man_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n much_o move_v at_o this_o denial_n return_v denial_n append._n n._n 101._o he_o send_v for_o the_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o on_o both_o part_n to_o repossess_v their_o land_n castle_n and_o town_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n by_o his_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o warwic_n we_o find_v king_n john_n at_o winchester_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v private_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n of_o mat._n paris_n f._n 264_o n._n 40._o king_n john_n go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n wight_n where_o consider_v how_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o baron_n the_o hardship_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o king_n again_o force_n again_o ibidem_fw-la send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o void_a his_o engagement_n and_o what_o the_o baron_n have_v do_v and_o send_v beyond_o sea_n for_o force_n he_o send_v pandulph_n with_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n make_v void_a what_o the_o baron_n have_v do_v and_o frustate_v their_o design_n he_o also_o send_v walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n richard_n de_fw-fr marisco_n or_o marsh_n william_n gernon_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr boves_fw-la to_o all_o the_o transmarine_a neighbour_n nation_n with_o his_o seal_n to_o procure_v military_a assistance_n etc._n assistance_n ibid._n f._n 265_o lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n promise_v such_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o for_o he_o possession_n and_o money_n good_a store_n and_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o may_v make_v chart_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v for_o their_o great_a security_n and_o their_o military_a stipend_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o dover_n on_o michaelmass_n day_n with_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v bring_v over_o etc._n over_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o to_o all_o his_o castellan_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o castle_n to_o fortify_v man_n and_o victual_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v immediate_o besiege_v and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o seaman_n of_o the_o five-port_n of_o his_o party_n and_o friend_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 20._o time_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 265._o n._n 20._o the_o baron_n which_o be_v in_o london_n think_v their_o work_n complete_v appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o a_o torneament_n or_o trial_n of_o feat_n at_o arm_n at_o stanford_n whereupon_o robert_n fitz-walter_n and_o other_o great_a man_n write_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n what_o great_a conveniency_n it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hounslo-â—eath_n of_o append._n n._n 121._o london_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o baron_n the_o torneament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o stanford_n put_v off_o and_o to_o be_v hold_v upon_o hounslo-â—eath_n london_n which_o be_v their_o receptacle_n and_o what_o disgrace_n and_o damage_v it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o if_o by_o their_o negligence_n it_o shall_v be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o common_a council_n they_o defer_v the_o just_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o stanford_n on_o the_o monday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o 29_o of_o june_n until_o monday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o the_o heath_n between_o stanes_n and_o hounslawe_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o security_n of_o themselves_o and_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o send_v to_o and_o require_v they_o diligent_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v so_o well_o provide_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n to_o the_o tilt_v as_o they_o may_v receive_v honour_n and_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o best_a shall_v have_v the_o bear_v a_o lady_n will_v send_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baron_n mat._n paris_n f._n 265._o n._n 40_o 50._o &_o f._n 266._o lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o baron_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o baron_n what_o affront_v and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v to_o and_o rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v against_o he_o exact_v from_o he_o such_o wicked_a law_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o grant_n exigentes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quasdam_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la iniquas_fw-la quas_fw-la regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la non_fw-la decuit_fw-la confirmare_fw-la and_o that_o after_o the_o discord_n between_o they_o when_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n often_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o peace_n he_o public_o protest_v before_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n he_o can_v ordain_v nothing_o new_a or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o by_o appeal_n put_v himself_o protection_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o the_o baron_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o appeal_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o treason_n and_o then_o arm_v themselves_o and_o exact_v the_o foresay_a liberty_n and_o the_o king_n fear_v their_o force_n dare_v not_o deny_v what_o they_o require_v and_o then_o they_o deliver_v the_o article_n of_o the_o charter_n in_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o he_o diligent_o peruse_v he_o knit_v his_o brow_n and_o say_v what_o do_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n endeavour_n to_o dethrone_v a_o king_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o croysado_n and_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o another_o by_o st._n peter_n this_o injury_n we_o can_v pass_v by_o unpunished_a and_o deliberate_v with_o the_o cardinal_n damn_a and_o cassated_a for_o ever_o by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n liberties_n the_o pope_n make_v void_a the_o charter_n of_o liberties_n the_o charter_n of_o liberty_n so_o often_o mention_v and_o send_v the_o bull_n which_o contain_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o king_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o '_o its_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o precedent_n record_n which_o it_o refer_v to_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o historian_n after_o the_o baron_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n before_o the_o king_n at_o christmas_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o make_v their_o demand_n of_o the_o liberty_n they_o require_v of_o he_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o upon_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n follow_v he_o follow_v append._n n._n 122_o 123._o the_o pope_n charge_v the_o baron_n for_o raise_v new_a question_n and_o controversy_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n but_o to_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o towards_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la or_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o the_o baron_n that_o they_o raise_v new_a question_n and_o controversy_n against_o the_o king_n such_o as_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o but_o humble_o and_o dutiful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o perform_v their_o accustom_a service_n which_o be_v due_a and_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o their_o predecessor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v enjoin_v he_o upon_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o deal_v mild_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o admit_v their_o just_a petition_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n next_o follow_v he_o publish_v a_o 124._o a_o append._n n._n 124._o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o baron_n or_o their_o man_n that_o be_v their_o tenant_n nor_o disseise_v they_o nor_o pass_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o pear_n in_o his_o court_n baron_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o refer_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o baron_n while_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o four_o to_o be_v choose_v on_o his_o part_n and_o four_o by_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v umpire_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o he_o offer_v as_o security_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_n chester_n rochester_n and_o william_n earl_n waren_fw-ge on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n follow_v king_n john_n discretion_n john_n append._n n._n 125._o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la neglect_v the_o pope_n command_n the_o baron_n refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v king_n
britain_n and_o his_o calesians_n who_o have_v already_o thrice_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o spoil_v they_o to_o their_o irreparable_a loss_n and_o damage_n both_o of_o man_n ship_n and_o good_n when_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v their_o answer_n he_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v 10._o desire_v fol._n 599._o n._n 10._o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o return_n into_o england_n on_o st._n gregory_n day_n march_v 12_o the_o confirm_v the_o fol._n 600._o n._n 10._o the_o truce_n between_o england_n and_o france_n confirm_v five_o year_n truce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v confirm_v and_o by_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v acquire_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o gascon_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o about_o this_o time_n molis_fw-la time_n ibid._n n._n 40_o 50._o the_o king_n passage_n into_o england_n delay_v by_o many_o accident_n he_o commit_n the_o government_n of_o gascoigny_n to_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr molis_fw-la the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o provide_v such_o as_o may_v secure_v his_o passage_n into_o england_n command_v all_o the_o great_a man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n at_o portsmouth_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o land_n but_o by_o many_o accident_n his_o passage_n be_v delay_v the_o queen_n be_v scarce_o recover_v from_o her_o childbed_n the_o citizen_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o all_o the_o gasconians_n be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o so_o profitable_a a_o guest_n who_o be_v so_o generous_a in_o his_o distribution_n and_o after_o he_o be_v ship_v he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v again_o to_o bordeaux_n to_o quiet_a the_o tumult_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o gascoinians_n whereby_o the_o archbishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o long_a attendance_n at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v gascoigny_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o country_n to_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr molis_fw-la he_o again_o take_v ship_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n and_o be_v receive_v at_o joy_n at_o fol._n 604._o n._n 20_o 30._o the_o king_n receive_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o gratitude_n and_o joy_n winchester_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o thanks_o and_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n with_o variety_n of_o inestimable_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o pompous_a and_o sumptuous_a procession_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n follow_v this_o year_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o one_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n vacancy_n this_o year_n the_o jew_n present_n jew_n fol._n 605._o n._n 50._o the_o jew_n force_v to_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o king_n the_o religious_a make_v he_o great_a present_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o abbat_n also_o and_o prior_n present_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o value_n answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o reject_v they_o and_o require_v other_o of_o more_o value_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n 40._o november_n fol._n 606._o n._n 40._o beatrix_n countess_n of_o provence_n the_o queen_n mother_n come_v into_o england_n and_o bring_v with_o she_o her_o daughter_n cincia_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o marry_v provence_n marry_v ibid._n n._n 40._o earl_n richard_z marry_v to_o cincia_n daughter_n to_o beatrix_n countess_z of_o provence_n to_o earl_n richard_n at_o westminster_n on_o saint_n clements-day_n the_o 23d_o of_o that_o month_n and_o ______o the_o wedding_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o feast_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 30000_o dish_n provide_v for_o one_o dinner_n triginta_fw-la millia_fw-la ferculorum_fw-la prandentibus_fw-la parabantur_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1244._o king_n henry_n at_o wallingford_n at_o fol._n 613._o n._n 30._o the_o king_n and_o court_n treat_v by_o earl_n richard_n at_o wallingford_n christmas_n be_v entertain_v at_o wallingford_n by_o his_o brother_n earl_n richard_n and_o noble_o treat_v as_o likewise_o be_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n his_o wife_n câ—ncia_n be_v there_o with_o beatrix_n her_o mother_n who_o soon_o after_o take_v her_o solemn_a 40._o solemn_a ibid._n n._n 40._o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n take_v ship_n at_o dover_n and_o pass_v into_o her_o own_o country_n about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v master_n according_o master_n ibid._n n._n 50._o innocent_n the_o four_o martin_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v into_o england_n with_o a_o exorbitant_a power_n he_o exercise_n it_z according_o martin_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v find_v refractory_a to_o his_o command_n by_o which_o authority_n he_o suspend_v several_a praelate_n until_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o provision_n for_o the_o pope_n clerk_n and_o kinsman_n as_o he_o desire_v who_o think_v any_o revenue_n under_o 30_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n not_o worth_a his_o receive_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o collector_n of_o trifle_n ne_fw-fr quisquilias_fw-la colligere_fw-la videretur_fw-la moreover_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o several_a abbat_n and_o prior_n strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v he_o such_o horse_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n special_a clerk_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o make_v any_o excuse_n though_o never_o so_o reasonable_a they_o be_v forthwith_o suspend_v as_o the_o abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o prior_n of_o merton_n be_v until_o they_o shall_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o when_o any_o prebendary_n of_o church_n become_v void_a he_o present_o seize_v they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o give_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a praebendary_n of_o salisbury_n to_o a_o little_a boy_n that_o be_v his_o nephew_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o france_n fol._n 614._o n._n 50._o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o offer_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v estate_n in_o england_n and_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o assemble_v at_o paris_n all_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v possession_n in_o england_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v not_o serve_v faithful_o two_o different_a lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o choice_n to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v and_o after_o that_o to_o relinquish_v their_o possession_n and_o land_n in_o the_o other_o prince_n dominion_n upon_o this_o some_o keep_v their_o estate_n in_o france_n and_o leave_v those_o in_o england_n other_o keep_v their_o estate_n in_o england_n and_o leave_v those_o in_o france_n when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o command_v the_o norman_n estate_n in_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v forthwith_o seize_v and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v this_o be_v by_o the_o french_a look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o truce_n but_o their_o king_n be_v not_o so_o well_o recover_v or_o at_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v the_o violation_n by_o a_o new_a war_n but_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v and_o repress_v the_o querulous_a invective_n his_o norman_a subject_n make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o february_n king_n henry_n receive_v make_v receive_v fol._n 616._o n._n 50._o several_a new_a counsellor_n make_v sir_n paulinus_n piper_n steward_n of_o his_o household_n and_o john_n mansell_n chancellor_n of_o st._n paul_n into_o his_o council_n and_o master_n laurence_n of_o st._n martin_n be_v make_v president_n of_o his_o council_n and_o his_o procurator_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n son_n affair_n fol._n 617._o n._n 20._o the_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o griffin_n prince_n leolins_n son_n about_o the_o same_o time_n griffin_n son_n of_o leolin_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o rope_n fasten_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a bulk_n and_o weighty_a the_o rope_n break_v in_o his_o descent_n and_o he_o perish_v by_o that_o fall_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o one_a of_o march_n 1244._o a._n d._n 1244._o this_o year_n notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n engagement_n and_o chart_n the_o welsh_a man_n and_o their_o prince_n have_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n henry_n henry_n fol._n 638._o n._n 10._o the_o welsh_a revolt_n from_o king_n henry_n they_o revolt_a from_o his_o obedience_n and_o make_v war_n
to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v see_v he_o receive_v yearly_o from_o bordeaux_n 1000_o mark_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o england_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v the_o great_a man_n there_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o frequent_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v to_o the_o king_n affair_n the_o clergy_n complaint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o if_o these_o be_v suffer_v his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v endanger_v and_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n will_v be_v ruin_v by_o a_o dissolution_n that_o former_a time_n have_v not_o know_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o discreet_a messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o realm_n show_v their_o greivance_n and_o oppression_n the_o pope_n the_o append._n n._n 176._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sum_n of_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n but_o desire_v his_o pardon_n if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o comply_v with_o his_o demand_n for_o although_o their_o country_n yield_v plenty_n of_o fruit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n yet_o it_o afford_v no_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v require_v for_o their_o own_o king_n necessity_n urge_v what_o they_o can_v spare_v towards_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o any_o further_a burden_n will_v prove_v insupportable_a to_o they_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o append._n n._n 177._o the_o community_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n cardinal_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n they_o first_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o their_o grievance_n and_o what_o they_o have_v contribute_v since_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n first_o a_o twenty_o part_n for_o three_o year_n for_o a_o aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n then_o a_o ten_o to_o the_o pope_n afterward_o several_a other_o payment_n for_o different_a use_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n then_o they_o urge_v the_o great_a necessity_n and_o want_v their_o own_o king_n lay_v under_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o temporal_a patron_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o such_o penury_n that_o if_o all_o they_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o sale_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v what_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v they_o to_o represent_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v his_o thought_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n from_o such_o grievous_a oppression_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n 3._o pope_n fol._n 722._o lin_v 3._o grant_v to_o king_n henry_n vmbratile_a privileguim_n a_o please_v a_o because_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o advantage_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v pretend_a and_o deceitful_a privilege_n that_o no_o italian_a or_o nephew_n of_o his_o or_o cardinal_n shall_v henceforward_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v benefice_v unless_o he_o or_o his_o cardinal_n first_o ask_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v he_o provide_v for_o before_o the_o council_n be_v end_v peter_n of_o foreigner_n of_o ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n ward_n marry_v to_o foreigner_n savoy_n earl_n of_o richmond_n come_v to_o the_o king_n court_n at_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o several_a young_a woman_n from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o young_a nobleman_n that_o be_v the_o king_n ward_n which_o thing_n much_o disgu_v his_o own_o native_a subject_n this_o year_n prelate_n year_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o two_o friar_n minor_n send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n collector_n their_o arrogant_a behaviour_n to_o the_o english_a prelate_n john_n and_o alexander_n two_o friar_n minor_n englishman_n by_o birth_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v his_o collector_n or_o exactor_n of_o money_n in_o england_n and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v charity_n only_o and_o use_v no_o force_n they_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o very_o saucy_o require_v of_o they_o money_n to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o demand_v xx_o s_o for_o a_o procuration_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v without_o delay_n if_o not_o they_o produce_v the_o pope_n thunder_a letter_n literas_fw-la fulminantes_fw-la to_o affright_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o that_o order_n he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o habit_n which_o be_v more_o soldierlike_a than_o religious_a but_o when_o they_o have_v show_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n alban_n their_o demand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o abbat_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o 6000_o mark_n to_o be_v forthwith_o pay_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o answer_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n that_o such_o exaction_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o very_o unjust_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o see_v it_o concern_v the_o university_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n vniversitatem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n in_o such_o a_o difficult_a affair_n until_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o they_o part_v from_o he_o and_o go_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o abbot_n 400_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n use_n but_o they_o receive_v much_o the_o same_o answer_n from_o he_o they_o have_v before_o from_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o prelate_n the_o fol._n 723._o lin_v 3._o the_o pope_n send_v to_o borrow_v money_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n pope_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n send_v to_o all_o the_o chief_a prlate_n in_o france_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o lend_v he_o money_n according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o whatever_o they_o lend_v shall_v be_v repay_v they_o without_o fail_v when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n king_n but_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n from_o lend_v any_o such_o sum_n lest_o thereby_o his_o own_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v impoverish_v this_o year_n scotland_n year_n ibid._n n._n 30._o a_o legate_n send_v into_o scotland_n godefrid_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o scotland_n although_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o and_o john_n rufus_n into_o ireland_n quasi_fw-la legatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o elude_v the_o privilege_n late_o grant_v to_o king_n henry_n who_o so_o well_o manage_v his_o master_n the_o pope_n business_n there_o that_o he_o extort_a from_o they_o 6000_o mark_n which_o sum_n be_v convey_v to_o london_n by_o the_o religious_a ireland_n the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o ireland_n and_o pay_v into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n the_o same_o year_n 30._o year_n fol._n 727._o n._n 20_o 30._o king_n henry_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o france_n who_o by_o their_o king_n approbation_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o same_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n may_v for_o the_o future_a be_v prevent_v here_o restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n restrain_v and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spirituality_n restrain_v he_o ordain_v that_o these_o follow_a order_n shall_v inviolable_o be_v observe_v through_o england_n that_o no_o laic_a shall_v bring_v any_o case_n before_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n unless_o it_o concern_v marriage_n or_o testament_n the_o king_n likewise_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o certain_a form_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o bastardy_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o or_o after_o marriage_n clerc_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o commence_v any_o action_n for_o tithe_n before_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n and_o that_o write_v by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v be_v call_v indicavit_fw-la that_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o clerc_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o any_o case_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prohibition_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o swear_v but_o before_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n in_o
spiritual_a cause_n also_o concern_v clerc_n for_o crime_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o laic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n the_o forementioned_a collector_n forementioned_a fol._n 728._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n cite_v to_o london_n by_o the_o pope_n collector_n john_n a_o minorite_n demand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n alban_n 400_o mark_n the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n cite_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o appear_v at_o london_n three_o day_n after_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o proxy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n demand_n that_o be_v late_o make_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n send_v his_o archdeacon_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o after_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o with_o difficulty_n obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o brief_a answer_v that_o the_o abbot_n design_v to_o send_v special_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o these_o grievance_n and_o for_o remedy_n appeal_v to_o he_o because_o remedy_n because_o fol._n 729._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o but_o without_o remedy_n both_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n think_v they_o shall_v meet_v with_o more_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lion_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o reside_v they_o be_v cold_o receive_v and_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o some_o check_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o respect_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n be_v the_o only_a person_n among_o all_o the_o abbat_n of_o england_n that_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o they_o see_v their_o entertainment_n and_o no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v they_o compound_v for_o 200_o mark_n and_o their_o expense_n amount_v to_o 100_o more_o power_n friar_n john_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o additional_a power_n when_o friar_n john_n the_o minorite_n see_v the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o abbat_n so_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o power_n enlarge_v the_o pope_n answer_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o additional_a power_n be_v in_o additament_n matt._n par._n fol._n 159_o 160._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n find_v the_o oxford_n the_o fol._n 730._o lin_v 6._o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o oxford_n state_n of_o his_o realm_n endanger_v and_o much_o impoverish_v by_o papal_a exaction_n and_o the_o money_n carry_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n omnem_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n call_v that_o they_o may_v consult_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v from_o such_o oppression_n as_o it_o now_o lay_v under_o but_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n present_o consent_v to_o a_o contribution_n of_o 11000_o mark_n pope_n the_o prelate_n consent_n to_o contribute_v 11000_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v be_v weary_v into_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o damage_n they_o receive_v from_o john_n the_o minorite_n nor_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o pope_n fourscore_o mark_n the_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o king_n henry_n 30._o henry_n fol._n 742._o n._n 30._o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o winchester_n with_o many_o of_o his_o great_a man_n 1248._o a._n d._n 1248._o soon_o after_o london_n after_o fol._n 743._o n._n 40_o 50._o a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n he_o summon_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n eight_o day_n after_o candlemass_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n knight_n noblemen_z abbat_n prior_n and_o clerc_n there_o come_v thither_o nine_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o earl_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lincoln_n norwich_n worcester_n chichester_n ely_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n earl_n richard_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n leycester_n winchester_n hertford_n roger_n bigod_n marshal_n and_z oxford_z beside_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n ferrars_n warren_n and_o richmond_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n be_v beyond_o sea_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v late_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o a_o aid_n but_o they_o miscarriage_n they_o fol._n 744._o line_n 1._o the_o king_n require_v a_o aid_n but_o be_v deny_v and_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o great_a man_n for_o miscarriage_n reprove_v he_o for_o ask_v it_o without_o blush_v as_o say_v the_o monk_n see_v when_o they_o grant_v the_o last_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o chart_n he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o burden_n his_o great_a man_n moreover_o they_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o repeat_v kindness_n and_o liberality_n to_o foreigner_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o native_a subject_n for_o not_o encourage_v the_o trade_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 20.30_o kingdom_n ibid._n n._n 20.30_o for_o keep_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n void_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o justiciary_a chancellor_n or_o treasurer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n per_fw-la commune_fw-la consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o they_o time_n they_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n be_v in_o his_o predecessor_n reign_v when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n amiss_o thing_n ibid._n n._n 40._o his_o concern_n and_o promise_v to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o he_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o promise_v that_o what_o be_v amiss_o shall_v be_v speedy_o correct_v to_o which_o the_o university_n of_o england_n answer_v that_o as_o they_o have_v often_o so_o they_o will_v now_o patient_o wait_v a_o short_a time_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o according_a as_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o they_o will_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v put_v off_o till_o fifteen_o day_n after_o midsummer_n at_o the_o day_n 50._o day_n fol._n 748._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o appoint_v receive_v the_o answer_n he_o receive_v the_o nobility_n of_o all_o england_n nobilitas_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la meet_v at_o london_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n with_o this_o follow_a speech_n that_o they_o do_v not_o treat_v their_o king_n civil_o but_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n they_o shall_v offer_v he_o and_o do_v deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o which_o every_o master_n exercise_n in_o his_o own_o family_n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v use_v who_o and_o what_o counsel_n he_o please_v parliament_n the_o king_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o may_v put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o your_o king_n and_o as_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_n or_o impose_v any_o difficulty_n upon_o their_o lord_n so_o neither_o vassal_n on_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o remove_v the_o chancellor_n justiciary_a or_o treasurer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o appoint_v other_o and_o then_o add_v that_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o pecuniary_a aid_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o right_n which_o concern_v they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o all_o which_o they_o unanimous_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o impoverish_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v stranger_n aid_n their_o answer_n and_o resolve_v against_o grant_v any_o aid_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v when_o they_o give_v money_n towards_o his_o expedition_n in_o gascoigny_n and_o poictou_n so_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v in_o great_a disorder_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o themselves_o but_o the_o king_n be_v hereby_o strait_n hereby_o fol._n 749._o lin_v 1._o the_o king_n reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n reduce_v to_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o expose_v to_o sale_n his_o jewel_n plate_n and_o other_o utensil_n of_o his_o house_n and_o such_o vessel_n as_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o gild_a be_v sell_v not_o according_a to_o their_o value_n but_o weight_n when_o the_o king_n inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o buyer_n it_o be_v answer_v at_o london_n the_o king_n reply_v
importunity_n urge_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o compliance_n it_o f._n 850._o n._n 30_o 40._o but_o can_v not_o gain_v a_o compliance_n they_o answer_v he_o that_o both_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o york_n be_v absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o primate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n 20._o king_n f._n 852._o n._n 10_o 20._o demand_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n twenty_o mark_n of_o silver_n of_o that_o be_v 9_o or_o 10_o score_n mark_v in_o silver_n gold_n and_o also_o to_o their_o prejudice_n continue_v the_o westminster_n fair_a for_o fifteen_o day_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o open_v their_o shop_n all_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o he_o leicester_n he_o f._n 853._o n._n 40_o 50._o the_o great_a man_n call_v to_o consult_v about_o the_o gascoign_n affair_n they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o gascoign_n and_o favour_n leicester_n call_v his_o great_a man_n together_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o gascoigny_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v they_o urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n that_o the_o gascoign_n be_v infamous_a and_o rebellious_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o treat_v of_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v practise_v robery_n and_o depredation_n on_o traveller_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n have_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o remain_v in_o his_o charter_n by_o which_o the_o government_n of_o that_o country_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o please_v to_o find_v his_o great_a man_n so_o ready_a to_o excuse_v the_o earl_n for_o he_o determine_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n when_o the_o earl_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n design_n he_o reply_v 1._o reply_v fol._n 854._o l._n 1._o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o king_n will_v destroy_v i_o to_o enrich_v some_o provincial_n or_o poictovin_n with_o my_o earldom_n and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n be_v equal_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o secular_a great_a man_n as_o with_o the_o prelate_n so_o as_o he_o think_v to_o send_v for_o a_o legate_n who_o may_v force_v the_o clergy_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o answer_v his_o demand_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n richard_n november_n f._n 856._o n._n 40._o albert_n the_o pope_n notary_n his_o offer_n to_o earl_n richard_n albert_n the_o pope_n notary_n come_v into_o england_n to_o persuade_v earl_n richard_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v wealthy_a above_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o west_n to_o accept_v the_o pope_n offer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n sicily_n and_o calabria_n neither_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o himself_o but_o let_v the_o bishop_n 40._o bishop_n fol._n 859._o n._n 40._o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n and_o that_o present_v and_o benefice_n will_v be_v very_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o year_n clerc_n year_n fol._n 859._o n._n 40._o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o italian_a aâ—d_n foreign_a clerc_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n employ_v one_o of_o his_o clerc_n to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n that_o italian_n and_o foreign_a clerc_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o amount_v to_o above_o 70000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o the_o king_n bare_a revenue_n at_o the_o same_o time_n scarce_o reach_v to_o one_o three_o of_o that_o summ._fw-la reditus_fw-la regis_fw-la merus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la partem_fw-la tertiam_fw-la computatur_fw-la simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n this_o year_n it_o year_n paris_n f._n 863_o lin_v 1._o montfort_n resign_v his_o patent_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o gascoigny_n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n his_o pretence_n to_o it_o resign_v his_o chart_n or_o patent_n of_o the_o custody_n or_o stewardship_n of_o gascoigny_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n for_o five_o year_n he_o purchase_v he_o out_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o term_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o confer_v that_o government_n upon_o his_o son_n edward_n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v quit_v his_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o management_n of_o a_o child_n 10._o child_n ibid._n n._n 10._o pretend_v a_o grant_n of_o that_o country_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o confirm_v by_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o king_n john_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o gascony_n leave_v king_n henry_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o citizen_n of_o bordeaux_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o unless_o he_o send_v they_o a_o quick_a and_o powerful_a assistance_n he_o will_v lose_v the_o whole_a country_n 20._o country_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v he_o have_v remove_v montfort_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n and_o then_o past_o recall_v and_o earl_n richard_n have_v be_v supplant_v after_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o patent_n of_o that_o government_n so_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o wary_o and_o silent_o in_o lent_n many_o report_n come_v from_o condition_n from_o f._n 864._o l._n 4._o the_o english_a affair_n in_o gascoigny_n in_o a_o ill_a condition_n gascony_n that_o reole_n castle_n and_o several_a other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o english_a the_o king_n be_v startle_v at_o this_o news_n and_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o send_v his_o 178._o his_o append._n n._n 178._o writ_n into_o every_o county_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v arm_v and_o muster_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o watch_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o city_n and_o to_n about_o the_o 40._o the_o paris_n f._n 864._o n._n 40._o middle_n of_o april_n the_o gascoign_n fall_v one_o upon_o another_o invade_v each_o other_o castle_n make_v captive_n on_o both_o side_n burn_v and_o waste_v their_o house_n and_o land_n the_o king_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n have_v money_n have_v ibid._n n_o 50_o the_o king_n reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n for_o want_n of_o money_n take_v extraordinary_a course_n to_o raise_v money_n no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n nor_o according_a to_o use_v and_o custom_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o very_a large_a sum_n for_o the_o expedition_n he_o intend_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n thereupon_o call_v a_o condition_n a_o f._n 865._o n._n 40._o a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o bishop_n offer_v the_o king_n money_n but_o upon_o condition_n parliament_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o difficult_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n in_o quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la tota_fw-la edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la convocata_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la convenit_fw-la londini_fw-la de_fw-la arduis_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la tractatura_fw-la the_o nobility_n meet_v according_o and_o he_o demand_v a_o very_a great_a supply_n of_o money_n from_o they_o after_o much_o controversy_n condition_n controversy_n f._n 865._o n._n 40._o a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o bishop_n offer_v the_o king_n money_n but_o upon_o condition_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n salisbury_z and_o the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v he_o as_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o permit_v holy_a church_n to_o enjoy_v all_o her_o liberty_n and_o especial_o those_o concern_v election_n in_o which_o chief_o as_o they_o say_v ecclesiastic_a liberty_n consist_v and_o if_o he_o will_v correct_v this_o error_n and_o those_o concern_v the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la they_o will_v strain_v hard_a to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n after_o year_n after_o f._n 866._o n._n 20_o 30._o the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n encourage_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o church_n revenue_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o three_o year_n the_o military_a man_n grant_v a_o aid_n of_o three_o mark_n for_o that_o year_n fifteen_o day_n debate_v of_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n that_o the_o king_n intention_n of_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n be_v pious_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v their_o effect_n nor_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n receive_v detriment_n and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n grant_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o church_n revenue_n for_o thrâ—e_a year_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o great_a men._n and_o the_o military_a man_n give_v he_o for_o that_o year_n three_o mark_n of_o every_o knight_n fee_n upon_o which_o the_o
afterward_o appear_v and_o with_o john_n bailiol_n submit_v to_o a_o fine_a for_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o then_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o like_v king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n peter_n egeblank_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o queen_n uncle_n 50._o uncle_n f._n 910._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o annal._n burton_n f._n 348._o a._n d._n 1255._o peter_n egeblanke_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n his_o project_n to_o supply_v the_o king_n want_n paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 5._o n._n 50._o observe_v the_o king_n uneasy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o for_o want_v of_o money_n have_v a_o strange_a invention_n for_o a_o supply_n with_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o and_o with_o the_o king_n leave_n go_v to_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o summer_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n 5_o where_o he_o find_v the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o dump_n for_o the_o great_a debt_n he_o have_v contract_v which_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o ill_a posture_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n he_o comfort_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o way_n he_o have_v to_o help_v he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o 5_o cardinal_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o pope_n pursue_v the_o project_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v bend_v he_o any_o way_n he_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o please_v his_o device_n be_v to_o forge_n obligation_n from_o as_o many_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o he_o please_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o 500_o 600_o or_o 700_o mark_n or_o more_o 1._o more_o ibid._n f._n â—11_n lin_v 1._o to_o this_o or_o that_o sienna_n or_o florentine_a merchant_n or_o rather_o usurer_n for_o money_n pretend_v to_o be_v borrow_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 181._o be_v append._n n._n 181._o expend_v at_o rome_n about_o transact_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v the_o apulia_n the_o ibid._n f._n 911._o n._n 50._o edmund_z the_o king_n son_n invest_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n ring_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o his_o son_n edmund_n with_o which_o in_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o great_a man_n he_o solemn_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n with_o which_o say_v the_o monk_n the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o sicilian_n and_o apulian_o or_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o their_o city_n and_o castle_n about_o this_o time_n pope_n alexander_n england_n alexander_n f._n 913._o n._n 20_o 30._o the_o pope_n send_v rustand_v a_o gascoign_n into_o england_n send_v master_n rustand_v a_o gascoign_n a_o lawyer_n and_o one_o of_o his_o subdeacon_n into_o england_n give_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n power_n to_o gather_v a_o canturbury_n a_o append._n n._n 182._o the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n ten_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o king_n indifferent_o notwithstanding_o any_o former_a letter_n indulgency_n form_n of_o word_n cause_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o vow_n of_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o jerusalem_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o expedition_n into_o apulia_n against_o manfred_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o the_o pope_n 183._o pope_n append._n n._n 183._o give_v he_o all_o money_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n luke_n or_o 18_o of_o october_n must_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n be_v at_o westminster_n neither_o westminster_n paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o the_o king_n desire_v his_o brother_n and_o great_a man_n either_o to_o grant_v or_o lend_v he_o money_n but_o can_v prevail_v with_o neither_o among_o who_o the_o king_n first_o bespeak_v his_o brother_n richard_n earnest_o press_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o aid_n in_o money_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n also_o write_v supplicate_v he_o to_o lend_v his_o brother_n forty_o thousand_o either_o mark_n or_o pound_n not_o say_v what_o that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o pious_a example_n to_o other_o the_o earl_n be_v neither_o move_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n and_o for_o that_o especial_o he_o have_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o apulia_n be_v wheadle_v by_o the_o whisper_v of_o the_o italian_n without_o his_o advice_n or_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o baronage_n when_o he_o accost_v other_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n they_o answer_v that_o then_o all_o have_v not_o be_v summon_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o great_a charter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v then_o 40._o then_o ibid_fw-la n._n 40._o make_v no_o answer_n or_o grant_v any_o aid_n without_o their_o peer_n which_o be_v absent_a the_o parliament_n say_v the_o monk_n by_o many_o fictitious_a delay_n fictis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la be_v continue_v a_o month_n while_o the_o great_a man_n have_v empty_v their_o purse_n at_o london_n who_o then_o return_v home_o have_v do_v nothing_o 1256._o a._n d._n 1256._o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n before_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 372._o laity_n annal._n burton_n f._n 372._o convene_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n at_o westminster_n propound_v to_o they_o the_o business_n of_o sicily_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o endeavour_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o own_o persuasion_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o with_o the_o king_n after_o some_o day_n deliberation_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n draw_v up_o their_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n in_o french_a and_o latin_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a man_n against_o the_o king_n rationes_fw-la sicily_n rationes_fw-la ibid._n reason_n of_o the_o great_a man_n against_o the_o king_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o sicily_n magnatum_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la first_o the_o distance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o england_n also_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o territory_n of_o potent_a man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n also_o the_o possession_n of_o and_o other_o place_n by_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v pass_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o his_o confederation_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o native_n and_o neighbour_n also_o the_o possession_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n castle_n and_o fortress_n against_o he_o also_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o the_o great_a charge_n the_o king_n have_v then_o be_v at_o and_o have_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o rather_o loss_n also_o the_o vast_a and_o necessary_a expense_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n the_o voyage_n thither_o and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o all_o england_n suffice_v not_o also_o the_o destruction_n and_o impoverish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o many_o and_o frequent_a iter_n or_o circuit_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o extorsion_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o prize_n and_o other_o oppression_n also_o the_o small_a stock_n of_o money_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n be_v furnish_v with_o for_o this_o attempt_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n also_o the_o trouble_n of_o gascony_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n also_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a also_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o counsel_n money_n and_o man_n which_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v by_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n leave_v of_o it_o also_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n especial_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v land_n in_o england_n will_v be_v encourage_v to_o attempt_v upon_o it_o if_o for_o the_o design_n of_o sicily_n it_o be_v empty_v of_o man_n arm_n counsel_n and_o money_n also_o we_o will_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o expedition_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o our_o consent_n neither_o can_v or_o will_v we_o undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o say_a affair_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o
nobleman_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n it_o be_v report_v by_o roman_n by_o f._n 942._o n._n 10._o the_o great_a riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n mat._n paris_n that_o this_o king_n and_o earl_n treasure_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v spend_v a_o hundred_o mark_n every_o day_n for_o ten_o year_n together_o not_o account_v the_o revenue_n he_o receive_v from_o england_n and_o germany_n the_o welsh_a border_n welsh_a ibid_fw-la f._n 949._o n._n 50._o the_o welsh_a ravage_v and_o destroy_v the_o english_a border_n this_o year_n plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o english_a border_n and_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n notwithstanding_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o remain_v triumphant_a in_o those_o part_n they_o part_n ibid._n f._n 951._o n._n 56._o the_o king_n raise_v all_o his_o military_a service_n to_o repress_v they_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n or_o 22_o of_o july_n the_o king_n march_v into_o wales_n with_o his_o whole_a military_a service_n which_o he_o have_v summon_v by_o his_o writ_n to_o repress_v their_o incursion_n who_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o inaccessible_a place_n carry_v with_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o drive_v their_o cattle_n thither_o they_o plough_v up_o their_o meadow_n destroy_v their_o mill_n break_v down_o their_o bridge_n and_o dig_v great_a and_o deep_a pit_n in_o their_o ford_n to_o make_v they_o unpassable_a and_o at_o length_n confederate_v with_o those_o of_o baâ—led_v of_o ibid._n f._n 953._o n._n 40_o 50._o part_v of_o the_o army_n baâ—led_v south-wales_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o griffin_n de_fw-fr brun_n who_o be_v a_o welshman_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n make_v a_o assault_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o baffle_v it_o the_o king_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o military_a man_n make_v a_o great_a army_n march_v towards_o refuse_v towards_o ibid._n f_o 954._o n._n 30_o 40._o the_o welsh_a offer_n to_o submit_v upon_o term_n but_o be_v refuse_v chester_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o border_n thereabouts_o the_o welsh_a offer_n to_o submit_v so_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o law_n and_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n edward_n or_o any_o but_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o refuse_v the_o term_n and_o towards_o 40._o towards_o ibid._n f._n 955._o n._n 40._o winter_n make_v a_o shameful_a retreat_n into_o england_n have_v spend_v much_o treasure_n and_o do_v nothing_o about_o rome_n about_o ibid._n f._n 956._o lin_v 1._o the_o elect_v of_o ely_n and_o st._n edmunds-bury_a return_n from_o rome_n michaelmass_o this_o year_n the_o elect_v of_o ely_n and_o st._n edmunds-bury_a return_v from_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v spend_v give_v and_o promise_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o obtain_v their_o right_n by_o which_o the_o historian_n i_o suppose_v mean_v their_o confirmation_n electus_n eliensis_n &_o electus_n ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la edmundi_fw-la tantam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o promittendo_fw-la effuderunt_fw-la pro_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la obtinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o considerando_fw-la thesauri_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la poterunt_fw-la prudentes_fw-la admirari_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la admiratione_n stuporem_fw-la excitare_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o a_o new_a law_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n that_o every_o elect_n whether_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o prior_n shall_v come_v thither_o and_o compound_v for_o this_o confirmation_n ecce_fw-la 6._o ecce_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o statutum_n romae_fw-la cruentissimum_fw-la quo_fw-la oportet_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la electum_fw-la personaliter_fw-la transalpinare_fw-la &_o in_o svam_fw-la laesionem_fw-la imo_fw-la eversionem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la loculos_fw-la impraegnare_fw-la soon_o after_o 20._o after_o ibid._n f._n 958._o n._n 20._o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o elect_a of_o winchester_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n earl_n hugh_n bigod_n the_o marshal_n peter_n of_o savoy_n and_o robert_n waleran_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v right_n in_o normandy_n demand_v king_n henry_n right_n in_o normandy_n and_o france_n demand_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o france_n but_o return_v without_o success_n 1258._o a._n d._n 1258._o in_o the_o year_n 1258._o and_o forty_o second_o of_o henry_n iii_n he_o keep_v a_o magnificent_a christmas_n at_o pope_n at_o mat._n paris_n f._n 959._o lin_v 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o abbot_n of_o bury_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n london_n and_o about_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o interest_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n can_v make_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o abbot_n of_o saint_n edmunds-bury_a return_v from_o thence_o confirm_v so_o as_o say_v the_o monk_n the_o king_n use_v ill_a advice_n every_o day_n lose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o study_v how_o to_o damnify_v the_o church_n the_o 30._o the_o ibid._n n._n 30._o nobleman_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o demand_v normandy_n and_o his_o other_o right_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v civil_o receive_v by_o himself_o but_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o great_a man_n much_o oppose_v they_o so_o as_o they_o return_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o january_n or_o twelfth-day_n about_o this_o time_n to_n time_n ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o welsh_a destroy_v some_o of_o prince_n edward_n to_n the_o welsh_a despair_v of_o peace_n and_o distrust_v the_o king_n mercy_n seize_v some_o good_a town_n of_o prince_n edward_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n and_o plunder_v they_o and_o afterward_o burn_v they_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v about_o this_o excess_n this_o f._n 960._o n._n 30._o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o excess_n time_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o great_a passion_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o repeat_v promise_n when_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o say_v the_o monk_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v his_o excess_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o many_o other_o he_o propound_v after_o many_o fruitless_a admonition_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o appease_v he_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n but_o be_v appease_v interdict_v his_o kingdom_n and_o proceed_v further_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o king_n in_o great_a confusion_n send_v he_o five_o thousand_o mark_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o temper_n and_o put_v off_o the_o sentence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o which_o and_o the_o king_n earnest_a petition_n he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o midlent_a power_n midlent_a ibid._n n_o 40_o rustand_v accuse_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n master_n rustand_v return_v from_o rome_n deprive_v of_o his_o former_a authority_n have_v be_v accuse_v by_o some_o of_o his_o rival_n that_o he_o be_v too_o rapacious_a and_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n gain_v many_o great_a rent_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o acquire_v of_o they_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o bordeaux_n and_o promise_v as_o the_o king_n liege_n and_o natural_a subject_n effectual_o to_o procure_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o transact_v other_o business_n for_o he_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwhere_o with_o such_o flatter_a promise_n he_o circumvent_v the_o easy_a king_n regis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la circumveniens_fw-la so_o as_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a revenue_n yet_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o severe_o chide_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v hardly_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a favour_n however_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n he_o have_v enjoy_v soon_o after_o or_o before_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n master_n power_n master_n ibid._n n._n 50._o herlot_n the_o pope_n notary_n come_v into_o england_n with_o great_a power_n herlot_n or_o arlot_n the_o pope_n notary_n and_o special_a clerc_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n into_o england_n furnish_v with_o great_a power_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o style_v a_o legate_n yet_o want_v not_o his_o greatness_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o march_n king_n henry_n dor_n henry_n cl._n 42._o hen._n 3._o m._n 11._o dor_n summon_v all_o that_o ought_v he_o service_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o chester_n eight_o day_n before_o midsummer_n to_o march_v into_o wales_n against_o lewelin_n the_o son_n of_o griffin_n and_o his_o accomplice_n who_o have_v seize_v on_o welsh_a all_o that_o aught_o the_o king_n service_n summon_v to_o meet_v at_o chester_n to_o repress_v the_o welsh_a and_o waste_v
many_o of_o his_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o other_o his_o liege_n subject_n against_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o the_o welsh_a make_v these_o incursion_n at_o this_o time_n upon_o time_n upon_o paris_n f._n 963._o n._n 30._o what_o move_v the_o welsh_a to_o rebel_n at_o this_o time_n confidence_n the_o king_n will_v be_v divert_v by_o the_o scot_n for_o whereas_o that_o king_n upon_o marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n daughter_n have_v put_v himself_o and_o kingdom_n dor_n kingdom_n cl._n 42._o hen._n 3._o m._n 11._o dor_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n some_o of_o his_o rebel_n take_v he_o from_o the_o counsellor_n and_o curator_n king_n henry_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o detain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n for_o repress_v of_o this_o insolency_n and_o rebellion_n the_o king_n issue_v out_o 10._o out_o ibid._n &_o m_n 10._o summons_n on_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n before_o to_o all_o his_o military_a tenant_n of_o the_o north_n especial_o those_o of_o yorkshire_n cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n to_o march_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n and_o all_o their_o force_n into_o scotland_n with_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o they_o after_o man_n after_o paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 40._o a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n the_o king_n demand_n reject_v by_o the_o great_a man_n hoke_n tuesday_n that_o be_v tuesday_n fortnight_n after_o easter-tuesday_n a_o parliament_n be_v convene_v at_o london_n post_fw-la diem_fw-la martis_n quae_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la hoke-daie_n appellatur_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la parlamentum_fw-la londini_fw-la wherein_o the_o king_n press_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n concern_v which_o master_n herlot_n be_v send_v to_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o direct_a and_o positive_a answer_n demand_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v upon_o his_o request_n oblige_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o merchant_n the_o great_a 50._o great_a ibid._n f._n 965._o n._n 50._o man_n stiff_o deny_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n and_o in_o this_o king_n this_o ibid._n f._n 968._o n._n 10_o 20._o the_o baron_n complaint_n against_o the_o king_n parliament_n there_o arise_v great_a heat_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n who_o make_v great_a complaint_n against_o he_o that_o he_o night_a the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o great_a charter_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o dignity_n and_o riches_n his_o half_a brother_n against_o law_n and_o right_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o natural_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v not_o suâ—â—er_v any_o writ_n to_o issue_n out_o of_o chancery_n against_o they_o that_o although_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o poictovins_n be_v intolerable_a king_n montfort_n appeal_v to_o the_o university_n and_o upbraid_v the_o king_n yet_o william_n de_fw-fr valentia_n exceed_v they_o all_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o these_o debate_n and_o wrangling_n complain_v very_o hearty_o not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o university_n call_v for_o justice_n and_o up_o braid_a the_o king_n that_o he_o promote_v and_o enrich_v stranger_n and_o despise_v and_o waste_v his_o own_o people_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o become_v unable_a to_o repel_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o inconsiderable_a welsh_a these_o heat_n and_o wrangling_n oxford_n wrangling_n ibid._n n._n 20._o the_o parliament_n adjourn_v to_o oxford_n continue_v until_o the_o sunday_n after_o adjournment_n after_o this_o year_n 1258._o and_o 42_o of_o hen._n iii_o easter-day_n be_v march_n 24._o and_o hock-tuesday_n be_v april_n 10._o ascension-day_n be_v may_n 2._o whitsun_n tuesday_n may_v 14._o so_o that_o st._n barnaby_n day_n or_o 11_o of_o june_n be_v just_a twenty_o eight_o day_n after_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n by_o adjournment_n ascension-day_n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v adjourn_v unto_o st._n barnaby's-day_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n but_o before_o the_o adjournment_n upon_o ascension-day_n or_o second_o of_o may_n the_o baron_n promise_v king_n promise_v append._n n._n 188._o the_o baron_n proposal_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v the_o condition_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o sicily_n they_o sicily_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o apuâ—ia_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o more_o easy_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v with_o effect_n they_o will_v then_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v he_o a_o common_a aid_n or_o tax_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o king_n agree_v that_o before_o christmas_n next_o come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n if_o in_o england_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v ordain_v he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o which_o way_n he_o please_v by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n edward_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v moreover_o he_o baron_n he_o append._n n._n 189._o what_o the_o king_n grant_v to_o the_o baron_n grant_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o baron_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v by_o twelve_o faithful_a person_n of_o his_o council_n then_o choose_v and_o twelve_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o baron_n who_o shall_v meet_v at_o oxford_n a_o month_n after_o whitsunday_n next_o come_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o promise_v inviolable_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o 24_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o under_o such_o security_n as_o they_o shall_v direct_v and_o cause_v his_o son_n edward_n to_o swear_v he_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n promise_v to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v grant_v a_o tax_n to_o he_o these_o twenty_o four_o have_v 190._o have_v append._n n._n 190._o power_n to_o choose_v four_o that_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o king_n council_n which_o be_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v all_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o council_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o or_o more_o in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v default_n etc._n etc._n barnaby_n day_n approach_v oxford_n approach_v paris_n f._n 970._o n._n 40_o 50._o the_o great_a man_n come_v arm_v and_o guard_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n the_o great_a man_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n hasten_v to_o the_o parliament_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o command_v all_o such_o as_o ought_v they_o military_a service_n to_o accompany_v they_o so_o prepare_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o body_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o do_v so_o quod_fw-la &_o fecerunt_fw-la palliate_v their_o come_n thus_o arm_v under_o pretence_n of_o go_v against_o the_o king_n enemy_n the_o welsh_a but_o fear_v as_o they_o pretend_v a_o intestine_a war_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o poictovins_n shall_v bring_v in_o foreign_a troop_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o cause_v the_o 10._o the_o ibid._n f._n 971._o n._n 10._o port_n to_o be_v strict_o guard_v the_o chief_a transaction_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o the_o election_n of_o the_o 24_o according_a to_o the_o king_n grant_v who_o be_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v amiss_o in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o twelve_o 412._o twelve_o annal._n burton_n f._n 412._o choose_v by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o elect_n of_o winchester_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o almaign_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n guido_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n the_o king_n half-brother_n william_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o king_n half-brother_n john_n earl_n of_o warwic_n john_n mansel_n friar_n j._n de_fw-fr derlington_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n henry_n de_fw-fr wengham_n dean_n of_o st._n martin_n london_n the_o twelve_o not_o mention_v q._n whether_o not_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n peter_n of_o savoy_n or_o james_n audley_n the_o twelve_o choose_v by_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n richard_z earl_n of_o gloucester_n humfrid_n earl_n of_o hereford_n roger_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n and_o mareschal_n roger_n mortimer_n
the_o earl_n marescal_n peter_n of_o savoy_n the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n the_o earl_n of_o albemarle_n the_o earl_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n john_n fitz-geofry_a john_n de_fw-fr grace_n john_n de_fw-fr bailol_n roger_n mortimer_n roger_n de_fw-fr montalt_n roger_n de_fw-fr sumery_n peter_n montfort_n thomas_n de_fw-fr greley_n fulco_n de_fw-fr kerdiston_n aegidius_n de_fw-fr argenton_n john_n kyriel_n philip_z basset_z aegidius_n de_fw-fr erdington_n all_o baron_n or_o knight_n and_o great_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la not_o one_o such_o commoner_n as_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o grant_v or_o provide_v a_o aid_n for_o the_o king_n when_o their_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v the_o baron_n realm_n baron_n paris_n f._n 971._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o a._n d._n 1258._o the_o baron_n quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n about_o his_o half_a brother_n and_o other_o stranger_n they_o oppose_v the_o provision_n and_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n oxford_n and_o the_o realm_n quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o his_o four_o half_a brother_n ademar_n or_o athelmar_n elect_v of_o winchester_n guy_n de_fw-fr lezignan_n geofry_n de_fw-fr lezignan_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr valentia_n his_o son_n edward_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n and_o henry_n his_o nephew_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o almaign_n who_o boggle_v at_o and_o refuse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o swear_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o provision_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a heat_n against_o the_o poictovins_n and_o other_o stranger_n insomuch_o as_o they_o force_v the_o king_n brother_n from_o oxford_n who_o as_o mat._n westminster_n justiciary_a westminster_n f._n 391._o n._n 10._o the_o baron_n choose_v hugh_n bigod_n justiciary_a say_v in_o the_o beginning_n resist_v the_o rebellious_a faction_n the_o baron_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o their_o flight_n but_o they_o choose_v hugh_n bigod_n their_o justiciary_a and_o summon_v all_o their_o follower_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o with_o horse_n and_o arm_n to_o pursue_v they_o which_o be_v do_v so_o swift_o and_o by_o such_o number_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o disperse_v and_o break_v up_o and_o never_o leave_v pursue_v and_o menace_v of_o they_o until_o they_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n who_o for_o their_o security_n in_o their_o passage_n beyond_o sea_n obtain_v the_o king_n n._n king_n append._n n._n safe_a conduct_n which_o bear_v date_n july_n 5_o and_o have_v humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o essex_n john_n earl_n warren_n william_n de_fw-fr fortibus_fw-la earl_n of_o albemarle_n and_o other_o noble_n assign_v to_o guard_n they_o the_o oath_n of_o confederacy_n or_o association_n which_o the_o community_n of_o england_n enter_v into_o at_o this_o meeting_n at_o oxford_n we_o find_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o 413._o same_o f._n 413._o annal_n with_o this_o title_n and_o in_o this_o form_n ceo_n jura_fw-la commun_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr a_fw-fr oxford_n nus_n tell_v et_fw-la tell_v fesum_fw-la a_o saver_n a_o tute_n genz_fw-fr oxford_n the_o oath_n of_o confederacy_n take_v by_o the_o comunity_n at_o oxford_n ke_n nus_fw-la avum_fw-la jure_fw-la sur_fw-fr seintes_n evangeles_a e_fw-la sumus_fw-la tenu_fw-fr ensemble_fw-fr par_fw-fr tel_fw-fr serment_n e_o promettun_n en_fw-fr bene_fw-la fei_fw-la ke_n chescun_fw-fr de_fw-fr nus_fw-la e_o tuz_fw-fr ensemble_fw-fr nus_fw-la entre_fw-fr eiderum_n e_fw-la nus_fw-la e_fw-la les_fw-fr nos_fw-la cuntre_n tute_fw-la genz_fw-fr dreit_n fesant_fw-mi e_fw-la rens_fw-la pernant_a ke_n nus_fw-la ne_fw-la purrum_fw-la sanz_fw-fr mesfere_fw-la salve_fw-la a_o fealty_n a_o a_o fei_fw-la le_fw-fr rei_fw-la be_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o when_o they_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o fealty_n fei_fw-la le_fw-fr rei_fw-la e_fw-la de_fw-fr le_fw-fr corune_n e_o premetâ—uns_fw-mi sur_fw-fr meime_fw-fr le_fw-fr serment_n ke_n nus_n de_fw-fr nus_n ren_fw-it ne_fw-mi prendre_fw-fr de_fw-fr tere_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr moeble_o par_fw-fr que_fw-fr cest_fw-fr serment_n purra_n estre_fw-fr desturbe_v u._fw-mi en_fw-fr nule_fw-fr ren_fw-it empire_n e_o si_fw-mi nul_fw-fr fetch_v en_fw-fr cuntre_n ceo_fw-la nus_fw-la le_fw-fr tendrum_n a_o enemy_n mortel_n this_o the_o community_n of_o england_n do_v swear_v at_o oxford_n we_o such_o and_o such_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o people_n that_o we_o have_v swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v or_o bind_v together_o by_o that_o oath_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o good_a faith_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v aid_v one_o another_o and_o that_o we_o will_v do_v right_o to_o our_o self_n and_o we_o against_o all_o man_n take_v nothing_o therefore_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o misdoing_n save_v the_o faith_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o we_o promise_v upon_o the_o same_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o one_o another_o either_o land_n or_o movable_n i._n e._n good_n whereby_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v disturb_v or_o any_o way_n impair_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v contrary_a hereunto_o we_o will_v hold_v he_o for_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o ceo_n est_fw-fr le_fw-fr serment_n a_fw-fr vint_fw-fr e_o quatre_fw-fr chescun_fw-fr jura_fw-la sur_fw-fr seinte_n evangeles_a ke_n ill_a all_o honour_n de_fw-fr deu_fw-la four_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o e_fw-la all_o a_o fei_fw-la le_fw-fr rei_fw-la e_fw-it all_o profit_n del_fw-it reaume_n ordenera_fw-la e_fw-la tretera_fw-la ovekes_fw-mi les_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dit_fw-fr jure_v sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr refurmement_n e_o le_fw-fr amendment_n del_fw-it estar_n del_fw-it reaume_n e_o ke_n ne_fw-fr lerra_fw-la pur_fw-mi dun_a ne_fw-fr pour_fw-fr premesse_n pur_fw-mi amur_fw-la ne_fw-la pur_fw-mi hang_fw-mi ne_fw-fr pour_fw-fr pour_fw-fr de_fw-fr nulli_fw-la ne_fw-la pur_fw-mi gain_n ne_o pur_fw-mi pierce_v ke_n leaument_fw-fr ne_fw-fr face_n solum_fw-la la_z tenur_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr letire_n ke_n le_fw-fr rei_fw-la ad_fw-la sur_fw-fr ceo_fw-la done_n e_fw-la sun_n fei_fw-la sun_n sun_n for_o fei_fw-la fez_fw-fr ensement_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o every_o one_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o keep_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o will_v ordain_v and_o treat_v with_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v before_o that_o be_v the_o comunity_n about_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o work_n for_o any_o gift_n promise_v love_n or_o hate_v nor_o for_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o for_o gain_n or_o loss_n but_o that_o he_o will_v loyal_o that_o be_v faithful_o or_o just_o do_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n 189._o king_n king_n see_v append_v n._n 189._o letter_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o also_o make_v there_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o oath_n at_o that_o time_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n ceo_n jura_n le_fw-fr haute_fw-fr justice_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr iâ—_n jure_fw-la ke_n ben_fw-mi et_fw-fr leaument_fw-fr a_o sun_n pour_z from_o ceo_fw-la ke_n apent_v a_o la_fw-fr justierie_a de_fw-fr dreiture_n tenir_fw-fr a_o tute_n genz_fw-fr all_o prou_z le_fw-mi rei_fw-la e_fw-it del_fw-it reaume_n solum_fw-la le_fw-fr purveyance_n foot_n et_fw-la a_o fere_n par_fw-fr les_fw-fr vint_fw-fr et_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr et_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr cunseil_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la e_o les_fw-fr hauz_fw-fr humes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tere_o ke_n li_z jurrunt_fw-la en_fw-fr cestes_fw-la choses_fw-fr a_o aider_n e_o a_fw-fr menteinir_fw-fr that_o be_v this_o the_o high_a justice_n of_o england_n do_v or_o shall_v swear_v justice_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o chief_a justice_n he_o swear_v or_o swear_v that_o well_o and_o loyal_o to_o his_o power_n he_o will_v do_v what_o appertein_v to_o his_o office_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v right_o to_o all_o men._n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o provision_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n with_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n ceo_n jura_n le_fw-fr chanceler_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr ke_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr enselera_fw-la nul_fw-fr bref_o for_o we_o bref_o de_fw-fr cur_n sanz_fw-fr le_fw-fr mandement_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr sun_n cunseil_fw-fr ke_n serra_fw-mi present_v ne_o enseler_n dun_n de_fw-fr grant_v garde_n ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr grant_v marriage_n grant_v grant_v the_o word_n here_o want_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v marriage_n ......_o ne_o de_fw-fr eschaetes_n sanz_fw-fr le_fw-fr assentement_fw-fr del_fw-it grant_v cunseil_fw-fr u._fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw
approve_v who_o act_v rather_o against_o than_o for_o he_o now_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o secure_a on_o every_o side_n state_n side_n paris_n fol._n 991._o n._n 50._o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n he_o displace_v his_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n and_o go_v to_o several_a city_n and_o castle_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n encourage_v to_o this_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o great_a man_n afterward_o the_o king_n come_v to_o winchester_n and_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n the_o justiciary_a and_o chancellor_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o baronage_n and_o constitute_v 7._o constitute_v he_o make_v walter_n de_fw-fr merton_n his_o chancellor_n and_z philip_z basset_z his_o chief_z justice_z mat._n westm_n fol._n 380._o lin_v 7._o other_o in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o send_v his_o oath_n his_o append._n n._n 205._o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n writ_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o relate_v his_o own_o submission_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o provision_n at_o oxford_n under_o certain_a condition_n which_o the_o baron_n perform_v not_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o ordinance_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o depression_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o dâ—mage_n of_o his_o people_n his_o absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n to_o observe_v they_o both_o by_o pope_n alexander_n and_o vrban_n his_o successor_n his_o readiness_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o man_n great_a and_o small_a in_o his_o court_n to_o which_o they_o may_v free_o resort_v with_o security_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o secure_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n or_o presume_v to_o speak_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n honour_n or_o dignity_n or_o to_o his_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o this_o the_o winchester_n the_o paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o baron_n come_v arm_v to_o winchester_n baron_n come_v arm_v to_o winchester_n and_o john_n mansel_n go_v private_o to_o the_o king_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o tower_n the_o king_n retire_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1263_o at_o christmas_n 3._o christmas_n paris_n f._n 992._o lin_v 1._o n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1263._o 47th_o hen._n 3._o the_o king_n queen_n and_o council_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a bishop_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n and_o at_o length_n both_o side_n refer_v their_o difference_n about_o the_o provision_n the_o see_v the_o compromise_n itself_o on_o the_o king_n behalf_n in_o append._n n._n 206._o and_o observe_v the_o date_n of_o it_o on_o sunday_n after_o st._n lucy_n day_n 13_o of_o december_n 1263._o so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o refer_v these_o difference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o christmas_n the_o king_n of_o france_n null_v the_o oxford_n provision_n oxford_n provision_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o call_v together_o his_o bishop_n earl_n and_o great_a man_n at_o amiens_n on_o the_o 22_o do_v of_o january_n in_o that_o assembly_n pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o baron_n and_o null_v those_o provision_n but_o by_o evacuate_v of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v altogether_o to_o abrogate_v king_n john_n charter_n upon_o which_o exception_n s._n montfort_n and_o other_o take_v advantage_n and_o say_v the_o provision_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o charter_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sentence_n this_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o monk_n call_v it_o be_v dissolve_v the_o montfort_n the_o ibid._n several_a noble_a man_n desert_n montfort_n king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o queen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o john_n mansel_n who_o be_v all_o there_o return_v home_o and_o from_o that_o time_n 20._o time_n ibid._n n._n 20._o henry_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n roger_n de_fw-fr clifford_n roger_n de_fw-fr leybourn_n john_n de_fw-fr vallibus_fw-la or_o vaus_fw-la hamo_fw-la l'estrange_n and_o many_o other_o baron_n leave_v montfort_n and_o roger_n mortimer_n waste_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n but_o he_o confederate_v with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n great_a enemy_n send_v a_o army_n thither_o that_o invade_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o estate_n and_o land_n of_o roger._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o 40._o the_o mat._n westm_n f._n 382._o n._n 40._o baron_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o advice_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o oxford_n provision_n arm_v themselves_o to_n the_o baron_n arm_v themselves_o and_o seize_v the_o king_n to_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o stranger_n the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o all_o they_o know_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n place_n of_o strength_n castle_n town_n and_o good_n 10._o good_n ibid._n f._n 384._o n._n 50._o 385._o n._n 10._o montfort_n with_o his_o army_n take_v in_o gloucester_n worcester_n bridgnorth_n and_o shrewsbury_n prince_n edward_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o haye_n huntingdon_n brecknoc_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o both_o side_n they_o waste_v burn_v and_o destroy_v their_o land_n and_o estate_n the_o londoner_n also_o baron_n also_o ibid._n f._n 385._o n._n 20._o the_o londoner_n second_v the_o baron_n go_v out_o of_o their_o city_n in_o great_a number_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o farm_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n philip_n basset_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n and_o imprison_v the_o king_n clerc_n the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o bench._n the_o king_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o baron_n the_o ibid._n f._n 383._o n._n 20_o 30._o mat._n paris_n f._n 993._o lin_v 2._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o baron_n tower_n of_o london_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o john_n mansel_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n who_o flee_v from_o thence_o fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o king_n fear_v he_o shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o their_o army_n against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o honourable_a person_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o the_o article_n whereof_o be_v these_o first_o that_o peace_n that_o ibid._n the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n henry_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n second_o that_o the_o king_n castle_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baron_n three_o that_o the_o statute_n and_o provision_n make_v at_o oxford_n shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n as_o other_o four_o that_o all_o stranger_n except_o such_o as_o the_o well-affected_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o stay_v shall_v present_o avoid_v the_o nation_n never_o to_o return_v again_o 3._o a._n d._n 1264._o 48._o hen._n 3._o but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o hold_v long_o for_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v within_o windsor_n castle_n 20._o castle_n paris_n f._n 993._o n._n 20._o furnish_v it_o with_o arm_n and_o victual_n which_o raise_v great_a suspicion_n in_o the_o baron_n and_o it_o add_v much_o to_o it_o that_o when_o prince_n edward_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v of_o the_o baron_n party_n to_o conduct_v he_o from_o bristol_n to_o his_o father_n court_n when_o he_o come_v near_o windsor_n he_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o go_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o he_o take_v very_o ill_a montfort_n ill_a ibid._n n._n 30._o prince_n edward_n keep_v prisoner_n by_o montfort_n and_o simon_n montfort_n come_v to_o besiege_v it_o prince_z edward_z meet_v he_o at_o kingston_n and_o offer_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n simon_n keep_v he_o prisoner_n until_o the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o it_o may_v go_v whether_o they_o will_v and_o the_o stranger_n and_o such_o other_o
or_o other_o by_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v in_o their_o place_n and_o if_o the_o three_o elector_n agree_v not_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o counsellor_n or_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o officer_n or_o dispose_v of_o or_o in_o dispatch_v other_o business_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n then_o what_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o part_n shall_v firm_o be_v observe_v so_o as_o of_o those_o two_o part_n one_o shall_v be_v a_o prelate_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o two_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o shall_v not_o agree_v in_o any_o business_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o three_o first_o elector_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o community_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o elector_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o substitute_v the_o king_n shall_v substitute_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nine_o in_o form_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o they_o instead_o of_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o he_o and_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o mouse_n make_v at_o lewes_n shall_v be_v complete_v ordinance_n the_o witness_n that_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o ordinance_n or_o another_o form_n provide_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n in_o witness_v whereof_o richard_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o ely_n roger_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n and_o marescal_n of_o england_n robert_n de_fw-fr veer_v earl_n of_o oxford_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n william_n montchensey_n and_o the_o major_a of_o london_n put_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o write_n done_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o london_n in_o the_o june_n 1264._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o each_o county_n to_o send_v four_o knight_n to_o treat_v in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o octave_n of_o trinity_n june_n the_o 22d_o easter_n day_n be_v that_o year_n april_n the_o 20_o as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o this_o instrument_n be_v ready_o draw_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v little_a or_o no_o debate_n about_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n appear_v clear_o by_o the_o next_o council_n next_o append._n n._n 214._o nine_o to_o be_v name_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o council_n record_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n give_v power_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o hertford_n to_o name_v nine_o as_o well_o prelate_n as_o other_o by_o who_o advice_n he_o will_v govern_v the_o nation_n and_o command_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nomination_n which_o record_n be_v date_v june_n 23d_o the_o day_n after_o their_o first_o meeting_n the_o short_a account_n record_n account_n f._n 394._o lin_v 3._o mat._n westminster_n his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n agree_v with_o the_o record_n mat._n of_o westminster_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o record_n the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o of_o that_o party_n which_o seditious_o hold_v their_o king_n prisoner_n meet_v at_o london_n and_o unmindful_a of_o the_o compromise_n at_o lewes_n the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o their_o own_o salvation_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o new_a ordinance_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o ordain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o two_o earl_n and_o one_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o community_n shall_v choose_v nine_o person_n of_o which_o three_o shall_v assist_v the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o three_o and_o nine_o all_o the_o affair_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n household_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o that_o what_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o the_o three_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o and_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o leycester_n and_o gloucester_n and_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n king_n chichester_n ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n who_o promise_v all_o that_o fight_v stout_o against_o the_o king_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n immediate_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v constitute_v the_o three_o chief_a counsellor_n then_o proceed_n then_o ibid._n lin_v 16._o they_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o king_n of_o france_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n threaten_v the_o king_n they_o will_v choose_v another_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o keep_v he_o perpetual_o in_o prison_n commento_fw-la fraudis_fw-la consentire_fw-la coacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v to_o this_o cheat._n have_v contrive_v and_o perfect_v these_o ordinance_n they_o send_v proceed_n send_v ibid._n lin_v 16._o they_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o king_n of_o france_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o la_fw-fr sabina_n a_o cardinal_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n and_o to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o annul_v the_o compromise_n make_v at_o lewes_n and_o establish_v this_o new_a peace_n make_v by_o a_o amicable_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o worcester_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n earnest_o beseech_v the_o foresay_a legate_n that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o promote_v that_o peace_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v september_n the_o 8_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_z and_o winchester_n with_o hugh_z d'espenser_n justiciary_a of_o england_n peter_n montfort_n and_o richard_n de_fw-fr mepham_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n be_v swear_v be_v append._n n._n 215._o procurator_n and_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o peace_n the_o king_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o whatever_o peter_n montfort_n shall_v swear_v constitute_v procurator_n and_o commissioner_n to_o treat_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o magnificent_a prince_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o venerable_a father_n g._n bishop_n of_o la_fw-fr sabina_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o either_o of_o they_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o give_v security_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o a_o special_a clause_n of_o power_n to_o peter_n montfort_n that_o what_o he_o shall_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o it_o what_o these_o commissioner_n do_v i_o find_v not_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o baron_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o government_n make_v at_o london_n without_o alteration_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 48th_o year_n of_o this_o king_n montfort_n and_o his_o confederate_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o people_n a_o append._n 216._o montfort_n cause_v false_a report_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o the_o king_n design_n and_o then_o tax_v the_o people_n four_o or_o five_o to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o every_o town_n to_o the_o seaside_n the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o undeceive_v his_o people_n army_n of_o stranger_n into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o the_o people_n by_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n tax_v themselves_o or_o submit_v to_o a_o tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o warwic_n and_o leycestershire_n to_o maintain_v four_o or_o five_o man_n out_o of_o every_o town_n to_o march_v to_o the_o seaside_n and_o defend_v the_o nation_n against_o stranger_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n to_o make_v proclamation_n at_o the_o county_n court_v and_o in_o every_o hundred_o and_o good_a town_n of_o the_o county_n that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o peace_n and_o command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o suggestion_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o tallage_n make_v oâ—_n impose_v on_o they_o against_o their_o liege_n lord_n nor_o to_o arm_n themselves_o nor_o go_v out_o of_o their_o county_n without_o his_o special_a command_n people_n montfort_n continue_v to_o create_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n among_o the_o
england_n with_o his_o queen_n f._n 469._o a._n his_o baron_n demand_v restitution_n of_o their_o right_n ibid._n b._n c._n d._n his_o design_n upon_o the_o poictovins_n defeat_v f._n 470._o a._n his_o grant_n of_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n e._n he_o deny_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o demand_n ibid._n f._n he_o make_v a_o legal_a assize_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v observe_v f._n 471._o f._n his_o luxury_n and_o negligence_n f._n 472._o b._n c._n his_o nobility_n leave_v his_o court_n ibid._n d._n he_o accuse_v and_o tax_v they_o for_o desert_v f._n 473._o a._n he_o deny_v relief_n to_o his_o transmarine_a subject_n f._n 474._o a._n he_o lose_v normandy_n tourain_n anjou_n and_o poictou_n ibid._n his_o policy_n to_o get_v money_n ibid._n b._n his_o success_n in_o poictou_n and_o a_o truce_n for_o two_o year_n agree_v fol._n 475._o c._n d._n he_o cause_v a_o thirty_o part_n to_o be_v levy_v on_o all_o his_o subject_n ibid._n f._n he_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n fol._n 476._o d._n his_o resolute_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n f._n the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v he_o f._n 477._o c._n d._n his_o condescension_n to_o receive_v steph._n langton_n archbishop_n ib._n f._n he_o threaten_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n f._n 478_o lin_v 3._o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n interdict_a ibid._n a._n b._n his_o treaty_n with_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n c._n d._n e._n his_o revenge_n upon_o all_o ecclesiastic_o f._n 478_o f._n he_o seize_v their_o temporalty_n and_o good_n f._n 479._o a._n b._n c._n his_o kindness_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o interdict_v ib._n d._n e._n he_o require_v plege_n of_o his_o great_a man_n for_o their_o fidelity_n ibid._n f._n his_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o term_n f._n 480._o a._n he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o all_o above_o 12_o year_n old_a ibid._n b._n he_o seize_v on_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o force_v all_o churchman_n to_o compound_v f._n 481._o a._n b._n his_o expedition_n into_o wales_n ibid._n e._n his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o proscribe_a bishop_n ibid._n e._n his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n f._n 482._o a._n he_o hang_v up_o the_o welsh_a hostage_n ibid._n c._n a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o discover_v ibid._n d._n e._n his_o dissoluteness_n f._n 483._o a._n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o philip_n of_o france_n commissioned_n to_o execute_v it_o ibid._n c._n d._n his_o preparation_n to_o oppose_v king_n philip_n f._n 484._o c._n d._n his_o submission_n to_o a_o form_n of_o peace_n draw_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 485._o a._n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o the_o exile_v bishop_n and_o make_v his_o submission_n to_o they_o f._n 486._o e._n f._n his_o oath_n at_o his_o absolution_n f._n 487._o a._n he_o cause_v inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o bishop_n damage_n ibid._n b._n 491._o c._n his_o great_a man_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o summons_n ibid._n d._n his_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v they_o hinder_v by_o the_o archbishop_n f._n 488._o a._n his_o offer_n to_o turn_v mahometan_a a_o malitióus_a calumny_n ibid._n f._n his_o large_a offer_n to_o the_o clergy_n f._n 489._o b._n &_o 490._o a._n he_o renew_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n 489._o d._n e._n he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o fee_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o annual_a rent_n he_o pay_v to_o he_o f._n 485._o d._n e._n his_o success_n beyond_o sea_n f._n 491._o d._n e._n the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o interdict_v be_v release_v f._n 492._o a._n d._n he_o will_v have_v fight_v prince_n lewis_n but_o his_o baron_n of_o poictou_n refuse_v f._n 493._o a._n b._n his_o english_a baron_n confederacy_n and_o demand_n 494._o a._n etc._n etc._n homage_n renew_v to_o he_o in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n f._n 495._o a._n he_o refuse_v to_o grant_v his_o baron_n demand_n ibid._n f._n they_o most_o of_o they_o desert_n he_o f._n 496._o d._n his_o grant_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-la forestea_fw-la f._n 497._o c._n he_o grant_v the_o clergy_n may_v choose_v their_o prelate_n and_o go_v over_o sea_n when_o they_o please_v ibid._n d._n e._n 25_o baron_n choose_v to_o see_v he_o observe_v these_o charter_n f._n 498._o d._n f._n his_o command_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o obey_v they_o f._n 499._o a._n b._n c._n the_o caution_n he_o give_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o they_o do_v ibid._n f._n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o void_a this_o engagement_n f._n 500_o c._n d_o he_o again_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o protection_n f._n 501._o b._n c._n he_o make_v the_o pope_n umpire_n between_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n and_o own_a his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v st._n peter_n patrimony_n f._n 502._o a._n b._n rochester_n castle_n besiege_a and_o yield_v to_o he_o f._n 503._o a._n b._n he_o waste_v his_o rebellious_a baron_n estate_n f._n 504._o e._n f._n his_o great_a success_n against_o the_o baron_n f._n 405._o a._n d._n e._n f._n he_o be_v charge_v with_o inhumanity_n by_o mat._n paris_n ibid._n b._n c._n he_o can_v not_o hinder_v prince_n lewis_n from_o landing_n f._n 509._o f._n his_o envoy_n argument_n for_o he_o before_o the_o pope_n against_o prince_n lewis_n his_o commissioner_n f._n 512._o a._n etc._n etc._n he_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o oppose_v he_o f._n 514._o b._n c._n he_o secure_v his_o treasure_n at_o lin_z f._n 515._o c._n what_o march_v he_o take_v every_o day_n a_o month_n before_o he_o die_v ibid._n d._n e._n f._n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o lin_z and_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o sword_n from_o his_o side_n f._n 516._o c._n he_o lose_v all_o his_o carriage_n and_o regalia_z in_o the_o washes_n ibid._n he_o be_v take_v ill_o of_o a_o fever_n and_o dyed_n at_o newark_n f._n 517._o a._n he_o cause_v the_o english_a law_n and_o custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ireland_n f._n 519._o a._n church_n affair_n in_o his_o time_n ibid._n d._n e._n tax_n in_o his_o reign_n f._n 520._o his_o issue_n lawful_a and_o natural_a f._n 521._o john_n prior_n of_o canturbury_n choose_a archbishop_n by_o the_o convent_n fol._n 549._o c._n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o renounce_v his_o election_n ibid._n friar_n john_n send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o collector_n f._n 598._o e._n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o additional_a power_n f._n 600._o b._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n hither_o a_o improbable_a story_n f._n 20._o d.e.f._n irish_a clergy_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o ardmah_n f._n 356._o f._n they_o decree_v english_a slave_n shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n fol._n 357._o lin_v 3._o their_o prince_n and_o clergy_n submit_v to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n f._n 360._o a._n b._n what_o encourage_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n f._n 361._o e._n f._n their_o unanimous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o english_a f._n 362._o d._n they_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o hugh_n de_fw-fr lacie_n f._n 371._o b._n the_o chief_a adventurer_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o f._n 375.376_o their_o endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o english_a defeat_v f._n 544._o f._n the_o same_o custom_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o as_o in_o england_n f._n 673._o c._n a_o free_a trade_n settle_v between_o they_o and_o the_o english_a ibid._n f._n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o f._n 674._o lin_v 2._o english_a law_n no_o advantage_n to_o they_o ibid._n c._n isabel_n sister_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o marry_v to_o frederic_n the_o emperor_n f._n 562._o f._n her_o portion_n ibid._n italian_n send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v benefice_v f._n 602._o lin_v 2._o and_o 575._o f._n the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o baron_n receiver_n vid._n clergy_n f._n 636._o b._n itius_n portus_n where_o it_o be_v f._n 6._o f._n julian_n the_o apostate_n dare_v not_o venture_v into_o britain_n f._n 34._o e._n he_o be_v make_v emperor_n f._n 35._o lin_v 5._o jurisdiction_n feudal_n and_o commission_n what_o f._n 161._o e._n justiciary_a of_o england_n who_o the_o first_o f._n 151._o b._n his_o office_n and_o power_n above_o the_o chancellor_n f._n 153._o a._n baron_n not_o to_o be_v implead_v but_o before_o he_o ibid._n c._n what_o remain_v of_o this_o dignity_n and_o power_n at_o present_a ibid._n d._n this_o office_n and_o name_n from_o normandy_n the_o same_o with_o seneschal_n his_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n ibid._n e._n when_o this_o great_a office_n determine_v f._n 154._o a.b._n justiciaries_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o
to_o king_n henry_n demand_n of_o normandy_n f._n 532._o f._n he_o gain_v rochel_n by_o his_o money_n f._n 534._o l._n 1._o his_o death_n and_o coronation_n of_o his_o sâ—n_n lewis_n f._n 539._o c._n his_o design_n to_o invade_v britain_n defeat_v f._n 546._o e._n f._n his_o preparation_n against_o henry_n the_o 3d._n f._n 584._o l._n 1._o his_o concern_n for_o his_o father_n oath_n to_o king_n henry_n f._n 584_o c._n he_o repeat_v success_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o king_n henry_n forces_n f._n 585.586_o the_o pestilence_n in_o his_o army_n force_v he_o to_o a_o â—ruce_n with_o king_n henry_n f._n 586._o â—_o his_o offer_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v estate_n in_o england_n and_o france_n f._n 589._o d._n his_o design_n upon_o gascolgny_n f._n 597._o â—_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o saracen_n f._n 604._o d._n he_o null_v the_o oxford_n provision_n f._n 659._o a._n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o baron_n proceed_n f._n 648._o b._n his_o kind_a invitation_n and_o bountiful_a offer_n to_o prince_n edward_n f._n 665._o a._n his_o death_n at_o tunis_n ibid._n f._n robert_n earl_n of_o leycester_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fleming_n f._n 315._o f._n he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n f._n 316_o a._n b._n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o estate_n f._n 420._o c._n he_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o holy-land_n f._n 428._o e._n john_n de_fw-fr lexinton_n prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o pay_v any_o contribution_n to_o the_o pope_n f._n 596._o f._n limeric_n in_o ireland_n take_v by_o reymund_n f._n 363._o d._n relieve_v by_o meiler_n f._n 364._o b._n d._n fire_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n f._n 370._o f._n the_o honour_n grant_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr braiosa_n by_o king_n john_n fol._n f._n 518._o a._n b._n his_o destruction_n contrive_v by_o the_o king_n counsellor_n ibid._n d._n e._n he_o pass_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o be_v there_o betray_v and_o slay_v f._n 560._o a._n b._n the_o king_n much_o lament_v his_o death_n ibid._n c._n gilbert_n his_o brother_n restore_v to_o his_o estate_n and_o honour_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v refuse_v entrance_n into_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n from_o the_o king_n f._n 571._o f._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n f._n 576._o f._n he_o be_v unfortunate_o kill_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n f._n 577._o e._n walter_n his_o brother_n be_v at_o first_o deny_v but_o soon_o after_o restore_v to_o the_o mareschalcy_n f._n 581._o a._n market_n where_o ancient_o keep_v f._n 209._o e._n geofry_n marsh_n his_o treachery_n to_o richard_z earl_n marshal_z f._n 560._o a._n b._n geofry_n martell_n earl_n of_o anjou_n oppose_v duke_n william_n but_o without_o success_n f._n 187._o a._n martin_n send_v legate_n into_o england_n f._n 589._o a._n his_o exorbitant_a power_n and_o practice_n ibid._n b._n c._n his_o demand_n of_o the_o clergy_n f._n 591._o d._n he_o be_v rough_o treat_v by_o fulk_n fitz-warine_a f._n 593._o b._n he_o leave_v england_n ibid._n d._n maud_n the_o conqueror_n wife_n crown_v by_o archbishop_n aldred_n f._n 193._o c._n maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o return_v into_o england_n f._n 253._o f._n the_o great_a man_n swear_v to_o make_v her_o queen_n after_o her_o father_n decease_n f._n 254._o a._n d._n she_o be_v marry_v to_o geofry_n the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n son_n ibid._n b._n she_o be_v name_v by_o her_o father_n to_o the_o succession_n f._n 255._o c._n she_o land_v in_o england_n f._n 278._o f._n several_a town_n and_o castle_n do_v homage_n to_o her_o f._n 279._o c._n the_o war_n between_o she_o and_o king_n stephen_n carry_v on_o with_o continual_a rapine_n and_o barbarity_n f._n 280._o a._n etc._n etc._n king_n stephen_n be_v averse_a to_o peace_n with_o her_o f._n 282._o b._n c._n he_o be_v present_v prisoner_n to_o her_o f._n 283._o b._n her_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o legate_n ibid._n c._n she_o be_v own_v queen_n by_o he_o and_o the_o great_a man_n ibid._n d._n e._n she_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n f._n 285._o c._n she_o refuse_v the_o londoner_n petition_n for_o king_n stephen_n ibid._n d._n they_o conspire_v against_o she_o and_o the_o legate_n desert_v she_o ibid._n e._n f._n milo_n of_o gloucester_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n to_o her_o fol._n 286._o a._n b._n her_o ruin_n contrive_v by_o the_o legate_n f._n 287._o b._n all_o her_o friend_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o ibid._n d._n she_o send_v for_o her_o husband_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n f._n 288._o a._n she_o be_v besiege_v in_o oxford_n but_o make_v she_o escape_v f._n 289._o c.d.e._n she_o pass_v into_o normandy_n to_o her_o husband_n f._n 290._o d._n her_o death_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o poor_a fol._n 303._o lin_v 3.306_o b._n maximus_n excite_v the_o soldier_n to_o sedition_n and_o be_v salute_v emperor_n fol._n 37._o c._n his_o success_n against_o gratian_n ibid._n d._n he_o be_v conquer_a and_o slay_v by_o theodosius_n f._n 38._o l._n 1._o abbot_n of_o medeshamstede_n not_o legate_n in_o england_n in_o king_n ecgfrids_n reign_n f._n 89_o 90._o meiler_n eminent_a for_o his_o courage_n and_o conduct_n in_o irish_a engagement_n f._n 359._o a._n 363._o c._n melitus_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o augustin_n f._n 103._o e._n viscount_n melun_n discover_v to_o the_o english_a baron_n how_o prince_n lewis_n design_v to_o treat_v they_o f._n 514._o e._n f._n great_a man_n vid._n baron_n mercian_n convert_v by_o finian_n f._n 106._o lin_v 1._o merleberge_n vid._n statutes_n merton_n vid._n statutes_n messina_n take_v by_o the_o english_a f._n 428._o b._n military_a service_n require_v by_o the_o saxon_a law_n f._n 68_o a._n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n f._n 69._o c._n prove_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o domesday_n f._n 70._o b._n the_o service_n call_v free_a service_n f._n 71._o a._n how_o much_o the_o member_n of_o one_o fee_n be_v f._n 166._o a._n milites_fw-la call_v liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la f._n 70._o f._n they_o only_o serve_v upon_o juries_n ibid._n milo_n of_o gloucester_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o maud_n the_o empress_n f._n 286._o a._n monk_n their_o quarrel_n with_o the_o seoulars_n f._n 122._o c._n d._n almerio_n de_fw-fr montesorti_fw-la take_v arm_n against_o henry_n the_o first_o f._n 247._o c._n he_o persuade_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o f._n 249._o b._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n henry_n f._n 251._o a._n simon_n montfort_n a_o great_a favourite_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o f_z 568._o b._n he_o marry_v alienor_fw-la the_o king_n sister_n f_o 569._o a._n he_o first_o corrupt_v she_o f._n 573_o a._n his_o marriage_n stomâ—shed_v by_o the_o nobility_n f._n 569._o b._n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v his_o marriage_n confirm_v fol._n 570._o a._n b._n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n and_o court_n ibid._n he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o leycester_n f._n 572._o a._n he_o and_o his_o wife_n retire_v from_o court_n f._n 573._o a._n he_o be_v again_o kind_o receive_v f._n 574._o f._n his_o courage_n in_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o french_a f._n 585._o c._n he_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a gascoign_n f._n 602._o f._n a_o supply_n grant_v he_o for_o gascoigny_n f._n 604._o f._n his_o success_n against_o the_o gascoign_n and_o return_v f._n 606._o a._n the_o gascoign_n complaint_n against_o he_o ibid._n e._n he_o plead_v his_o innocency_n and_o merit_n and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o ibid._n f._n he_o treat_v they_o very_o rigorous_o f._n 607._o lin_v 1._o the_o gascoign_n repeat_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v a_o trial_n ibid._n a._n b._n c._n earl_n richard_n stand_v his_o friend_n ibid._n d._n he_o impudent_o give_v the_o king_n the_o lie_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o great_a man_n ibid._n f._n he_o return_v into_o gascoigny_n f._n 608._o a._n the_o great_a man_n take_v his_o part_n and_o accuse_v the_o gascoign_n f._n 609._o d._n he_o resign_v his_o patent_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o gascoigny_n f._n 610._o a._n he_o saucy_o upbraid_v the_o king_n f._n 624._o b._n he_o and_o the_o baron_n arm_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a the_o oxford_n provision_n f._n 639._o d._n he_o make_v prince_n edward_n prisoner_n but_o release_v he_o on_o condition_n f._n 640._o b._n c._n he_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n richard_n prisoner_n fol._n 641._o d._n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v peace_n ibid._n f._n his_o son_n make_v constable_n of_o dover_n castle_n f._n 642._o c._n he_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n by_o false_a report_n fol._n 645._o f._n
to_o the_o king_n f._n 570._o lin_v 1._o he_o be_v kind_o receive_v in_o the_o french_a camp_n and_o procure_v a_o truce_n f._n 5â—5_n a._n he_o advise_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n ibid._n b._n his_o second_o marriage_n with_o cincia_n daughter_n to_o the_o countess_n of_o provence_n f._n 588._o f._n thirty_o thousand_o dish_n provide_v for_o his_o wedding_n dinner_n f._n 589._o lin_v 1._o the_o magnificent_a treat_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n f._n 603._o c._n sicily_n and_o apulia_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n f._n 609._o f._n he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o crown_v at_o aâ—en_n f._n 621._o a._n c._n his_o great_a treasure_n and_o riches_n ibid._n d._n his_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o england_n f._n 633._o d._n the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o return_v ibid._n f._n his_o land_v oppose_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o oath_n he_o take_v f._n 634._o a._n b._n he_o defy_v the_o baron_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n f._n 641._o b._n d._n and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n f._n 642._o lin_v 4._o his_o death_n f._n 665._o e._n richard_n prior_n of_o canturbury_n choose_v archbishop_n and_o make_v legate_n f._n 412._o a._n b._n richard_z chancellor_z of_o lincoln_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n f._n 542._o c._n his_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tax_n of_o ecclesiastic_n f._n 546._o a._n his_o complaint_n against_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n but_o without_o remedy_n ibid._n b._n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n and_o hubert_n his_o justiciary_a f_z 547._o b._n c._n his_o death_n ibid._n d._n richmont_n castle_n by_o who_o built_n f._n 199._o b._n c._n the_o establishment_n of_o its_o guard_n ibid._n d._n e._n what_o lordship_n the_o earl_n be_v possess_v of_o f._n 200._o b._n baldwin_n de_fw-fr ripariis_fw-la or_o river_n make_v earl_n of_o wight_n f._n 574_o a._n ripuarii_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 60_o f._n rishanger_n his_o character_n of_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leycester_n f._n 652._o e._n petrus_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n protector_z to_z henry_n the_o 3d._n f._n 529._o b._n he_o be_v remove_v from_o court_n f._n 539._o f._n the_o king_n whole_o guide_v by_o he_o f._n 553._o f._n his_o answer_n to_o richard_n marsechal_n f._n 554._o c._n his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n to_o reduce_v his_o rebellious_a baron_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n f._n 555._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n exasperate_v the_o bishop_n f._n 556._o b._n he_o slight_v their_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v remould_v from_o all_o secular_a office_n f._n 559._o e_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o take_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_a of_o canturbury_n f._n 561._o b_o d._n e._n he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n f._n 562._o e._n his_o death_n f._n 571._o b._n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy-land_n f._n 186_o a._n robert_n elder_a son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n set_v up_o for_o king_n of_o â—ngland_n f._n 218._o d._n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o undertaker_n ibid._n e._n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n william_n his_o brother_n f._n 221._o e._n he_o mortgage_v his_o dukedom_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v the_o cross_n f._n 223._o a._n b._n his_o preparation_n to_o invade_v england_n after_o king_n william_n death_n f._n 235._o c._n d._n the_o ternis_fw-la on_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o henry_n the_o one_a his_o brother_n f._n 236._o c._n d._n he_o release_v his_o annuity_n to_o his_o brother_n f._n 237._o b._n he_o grant_v robert_n belism_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o fstate_n f._n 240._o a._n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v into_o england_n f_o 243._o a._n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o gloucester_n f._n 254._o d._n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n his_o conditional_a homage_n to_o king_n stephen_n f._n 273._o c._n d._n his_o great_a concern_n for_o maud_n the_o empress_n f._n 274._o f._n he_o defy_v king_n stephen_n f._n 275._o c._n his_o possession_n and_o castle_n in_o england_n seize_v ibid._n d._n he_o land_a in_o england_n with_o the_o empress_n f._n 278._o f._n he_o go_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n f._n 286._o c._n f._n he_o be_v exchange_v for_o king_n stephen_n f._n 287._o a._n he_o put_v king_n stephen_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o legate_n to_o flight_n f._n 289._o a._n f._n his_o death_n f._n 290._o d._n robert_n brother_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n f._n 573._o f._n rochel_n surrender_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n f._n 534._o lin_v 1._o rochster_fw-mi make_v a_o bishopric_n f._n 103._o f._n roderick_n king_n of_o connaught_n his_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v dermot_n f._n 354._o a._n he_o solicit_v fitz-stephen_n to_o desert_n dermot_n ibid._n b._n a_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o dermot_n ibid._n c._n he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o fitz-stephen_n f._n 355._o lin_v 1._o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n a_o favourer_n of_o maud_n the_o empress_n f._n 275._o e._n f._n his_o submission_n to_o king_n stephen_n f._n 276._o b._n c._n his_o severe_a charge_n in_o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n f._n 277._o f._n his_o defence_n and_o threat_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n f._n 278._o b._n rolland_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o galway_n f._n 340._o d._n he_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o f._n 341._o d._n rollo_n the_o dane_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n have_v normandy_n and_o britain_n assign_v he_o f._n 185._o c._n d._n he_o turn_v christian_a and_o divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o follower_n ibid._n e._n f._n roman_n entrench_v their_o army_n every_o night_n f._n 8._o b._n f._n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hideous_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o britain_n f._n 18._o c._n their_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o boadicia_n and_o the_o britain_n ibid._n e._n their_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n portend_v by_o prodigy_n f._n 19_o a._n b._n eighty_o thousand_o of_o they_o slay_v by_o the_o britain_n ibid._n c._n d._n e._n f._n they_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o britain_n with_o a_o like_a slaughter_n f._n 20._o d._n e._n their_o division_n of_o britain_n f._n 36._o e._n f._n their_o departure_n out_o of_o britain_n f._n 40._o a._n their_o military_a establishment_n in_o britain_n f._n 41._o etc._n etc._n their_o garrison_n upon_o the_o wall_n f._n 45._o c._n their_o garrison_n place_v in_o the_o frontier_n f._n 48._o a._n their_o castra_n stativa_fw-la hiberna_fw-la and_o aestiva_fw-la ibid._n b._n c._n d._n their_o way_n and_o station_n ibid._n f._n their_o soldier_n burden_n when_o they_o march_v f._n 50._o a._n b._n how_o oft_o they_o exercise_v ibid._n william_n de_fw-fr ross_n unkind_o treat_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 587._o a._n roturier_n who_o f._n 160._o c._n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n interdict_a normandy_n f._n 453._o d._n the_o pope_n advice_n to_o he_o f._n 454._o b._n rowena_n henge_v daughter_n marry_v to_o vortigern_n f._n 94._o d._n peter_n ruby_n send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n collector_n f._n 576._o l._n 2._o his_o policy_n to_o get_v money_n ibid._n a._n john_n rufus_n a_o quasi_fw-la legatus_fw-la send_v into_o scotland_n f._n 599._o c._n his_o extortion_n there_o ibid._n rustand_v send_v into_o england_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n collector_n f._n 615._o d._n the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n ibid._n his_o accusation_n and_o removal_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n f._n 623._o a._n b._n s._n saher_n earl_n of_o winchester_n adhere_v close_o to_o prince_n lewis_n f._n 524._o e._n saladine_n emperor_n of_o the_o saracen_n offer_v king_n richard_n a_o truce_n f._n 431._o f._n salique_a law_n when_o first_o write_v and_o why_o so_o call_v f._n 60._o a._n e._n salustius_n lucullus_n succeed_v agricola_n in_o britain_n f._n 27._o a._n sapientes_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 85._o e._n peter_n of_o savoy_n earl_n of_o richmond_n resign_v his_o castle_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o f._n 581._o c._n d._n saxon_n who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v f._n 44._o e._n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o roman_a camp_n f._n 48._o e._n no_o exact_a history_n of_o their_o action_n to_o be_v expect_v f._n 51._o c_o etc._n etc._n their_o usage_n and_o custom_n not_o find_v in_o our_o historian_n f._n 52._o e._n nor_o mention_v by_o tacitus_n ibid._n f._n their_o seat_n and_o country_n mention_v by_o ptolemy_n f._n 53._o b._n their_o punishment_n capital_a the_o
be_v abuse_v and_o ill_o treat_v and_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o stripling_n the_o king_n son_n be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v accompany_v and_o govern_v by_o very_o young_a man_n in_o who_o be_v no_o gravity_n or_o sobriety_n no_o stanchness_n or_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o or_o their_o country_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a these_o three_o prince_n irish_a prince_n ibid._n f._n 808._o l._n 1._o etc._n etc._n those_o three_o prince_n be_v prepare_v to_o come_v to_o john_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o the_o irish_a be_v then_o prepare_v to_o come_v and_o wait_v upon_o earl_n john_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n and_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o hear_v this_o news_n and_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o beginning_n conclude_v to_o join_v together_o against_o the_o english_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o country_n and_o now_o become_v friend_n who_o before_o be_v enemy_n upon_o these_o misdemeanour_n ireland_n misdemeanour_n ibid._n n._n 50._o king_n henry_n remove_v the_o young_a man_n from_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n and_o put_v in_o experience_a man_n john_n de_fw-fr curcy_n make_v governor_n of_o ireland_n king_n henry_n remove_v these_o young_a people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o put_v in_o experience_a man_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o to_o manage_v they_o and_o make_v john_n de_fw-fr curcy_n chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n who_o with_o the_o army_n scour_v the_o country_n of_o cork_n limeric_n and_o connaught_n and_o make_v they_o quiet_a at_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v these_o extravagancy_n ireland_n extravagancy_n ibid._n f._n 809_o n._n 30_o 40._o three_o different_a interest_n in_o ireland_n there_o be_v in_o ireland_n three_o different_a interest_n and_o three_o such_o as_o than_o they_o call_v army_n one_o of_o the_o norman_n another_o of_o english_a and_o a_o three_o of_o welsh_a the_o first_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n the_o second_o in_o less_o and_o the_o three_o in_o none_o at_o all_o the_o norman_n be_v luxurious_a drink_v much_o wine_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o march_n or_o border_n against_o the_o enemy_n or_o in_o castle_n far_o from_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v always_o with_o and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v great_a talker_n nation_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la his_o character_n of_o the_o norman_n in_o ireland_n the_o first_o subduers_a of_o ireland_n discontent_v john_n the_o king_n son_n do_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o that_o nation_n boaster_n and_o swearer_n very_o proud_a and_o contemner_n of_o all_o other_o greedy_a of_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n but_o backward_o in_o undertake_v any_o hazardous_a or_o dangerous_a action_n or_o perform_v any_o service_n that_o may_v deserve_v they_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o old_a militia_n that_o first_o invade_v the_o island_n see_v themselves_o neglect_v and_o slight_v and_o the_o new_a man_n only_o caress_v sit_v still_o and_o act_v not_o so_o as_o earl_n john_n make_v small_a progress_n in_o the_o further_a subdue_a of_o that_o country_n after_o this_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o ireland_n be_v to_o be_v complete_o conquer_v and_o how_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o then_o shut_v up_o his_o history_n in_o these_o word_n finem_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la historiae_fw-la 10._o historiae_fw-la ibid._n f._n 811_o n._n 10._o ponentes_fw-la dum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la vidimus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la testati_fw-la sumus_fw-la novis_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la historicis_fw-la tam_fw-la indolis_fw-la egregiae_fw-la gesta_fw-la futura_fw-la digno_fw-la coaequanda_fw-la explicandaque_fw-la stilo_fw-it nunc_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la in_o his_o topography_n of_o ireland_n he_o be_v frequent_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a rely_v upon_o tradition_n common_a story_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o history_n be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o thing_n do_v though_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v be_v write_v in_o long_o tropical_a sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v quibble_v convertible_a and_o jingle_a latin_a which_o be_v the_o eloquence_n of_o those_o time_n i_o have_v as_o it_o be_v epitomise_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n of_o the_o conquest_n or_o acquest_n of_o ireland_n not_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o find_v any_o other_o that_o have_v give_v so_o good_a a_o account_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v many_o time_n of_o strange_a victory_n obtain_v by_o very_a few_o man_n against_o great_a number_n which_o story_n may_v have_v some_o allowance_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o fearful_a the_o irish_a be_v of_o bow_n and_o arrow_n which_o kill_v and_o wound_v at_o distance_n the_o 50._o the_o the_o irish_a arm_n be_v only_o a_o short_a lance_n two_o dart_n and_o a_o sharp_a hatchet_n which_o they_o use_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o they_o throw_v stone_n when_o their_o arm_n fail_v such_o as_o they_o can_v grasp_v in_o one_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v always_o ready_a cambren_n topograph_n hibern_n distinct_a 3._o c._n 10._o f._n 738._o n._n 50._o use_n whereof_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v before_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o by_o frequent_a fight_v with_o the_o english_a and_o how_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o arm_n charge_v and_o management_n of_o the_o horseman_n until_o for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o understand_v it_o hoveden_n gold_n hoveden_n f._n 359._o a._n n._n 50._o b._n n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1185._o john_n the_o king_n son_n return_v out_o of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n give_v king_n henry_n leave_v to_o make_v which_o son_n he_o please_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o send_v a_o crown_n of_o peacock_n feather_n interweave_v with_o gold_n say_v that_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n john_n out_o of_o ireland_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a there_o hear_v vrban_n be_v choose_v pope_n send_v to_o he_o and_o obtain_v many_o thing_n which_o his_o predecessor_n lucius_n will_v not_o grant_v among_o his_o favour_n one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n to_o make_v which_o son_n he_o will_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o this_o concession_n and_o confirmation_n he_o send_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o peacock_n feather_n interweave_v with_o gold_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o hugh_n de_fw-fr lacie_n but_o his_o death_n his_o annal._n â—ibeâ—n_n a._n d_o 1186._o hugh_n de_fw-fr lacie_n his_o strange_a death_n death_n which_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n tell_v we_o happen_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o intent_n about_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o dervath_n and_o find_v the_o irish_a he_o employ_v in_o prepare_v the_o ground_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n towards_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o very_o unskilful_a at_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n they_o wrought_v with_o he_o himself_o undertake_v to_o show_v they_o how_o they_o be_v to_o work_v with_o they_o and_o while_o he_o take_v a_o pickax_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o show_v he_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o strike_v with_o it_o hold_v it_o in_o both_o his_o hand_n laborer_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o irish_a laborer_n and_o stoop_v incline_v his_o head_n the_o man_n chop_v it_o off_o with_o a_o hatchet_n or_o irish_a axe_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v not_o the_o full_a relation_n of_o this_o story_n but_o in_o his_o recapitulation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o ireland_n this_o be_v 20._o be_v lib._n 2._o hibeâ—n_n expugn_v c._n 34._o f._n 807._o n._n 20._o one_o among_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o de_fw-fr hugonis_fw-la de_fw-fr lacie_n à _fw-la securibus_fw-la male_a securi_fw-la dolo_fw-la hibernensium_fw-la suorum_fw-la apud_fw-la dervath_n decapitatione_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n poer_n who_o under_o this_o irish_a this_o ibid._n c._n 20._o roger_n poer_n treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o irish_a hugh_n command_v the_o force_n at_o lethlin_n in_o ossory_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v and_o among_o other_o be_v by_o cambrensis_fw-la reckon_v as_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n 37._o life_n ibid._n f._n 810_o n._n 50._o c._n 37._o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o year_n 1187._o after_o christmas_n ireland_n christmas_n hoveden_n f._n 361._o b_o n._n 40._o two_o cardinal_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o crown_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n his_o coronation_n defer_v by_o his_o father_n he_o be_v only_o lord_n of_o ireland_n pope_n vrban_n send_v into_o england_n octavian_n sub-deacon_n cardinal_n and_z hugh_z de_fw-fr nunant_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n
his_o legate_n with_o power_n to_o pass_v into_o ireland_n and_o crown_n john_n the_o king_n son_n but_o his_o father_n defer_v the_o coronation_n and_o carry_v the_o legate_n into_o normandy_n to_o a_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n so_o that_o not_o be_v crown_v john_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n ever_o after_o beside_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n king_n henry_n ireland_n henry_n girald_n cambr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 32._o f._n 806._o n._n 20._o henry_n the_o second_o his_o title_n to_o ireland_n title_n of_o mere_a right_n be_v that_o richard_n earl_n strongbow_n who_o marry_v eva_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o dermot_n mac_n murchard_n king_n of_o leinster_n grant_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a title_n a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a adventurer_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n make_v out_o of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o camden_n description_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o dr._n hanmer_n f._n 136._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n half_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n 1170._o ann._n dom._n 1170._o robert_n fitz-stephan_n maurice_n fitz-gerald_n david_n barry_n hervy_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr marisco_n marry_a nesta_n daughter_n to_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a william_n nott._n maurice_n de_fw-fr prendregast_n meyler_n son_n of_o henry_n fitz-henry_n who_o be_v son_n of_o king_n henry_n one_a by_o nesta_n mother_n to_o robert_n fitz-stephan_n and_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a reymond_n le_fw-fr gosse_n nephew_n to_o robert_n fitz-stephan_n marry_a basilia_n the_o sister_n of_o earl_n strongbowe_n william_n ferrand_n richard_n strongbowe_n earl_n of_o stiguil_v alias_o chepstow_n brethren_n and_o nephew_n to_o robert_n fitz-stephan_n and_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a miles_n cogan_n alias_o cogham_n richard_n cogan_n alias_o cogham_n henry_n second_o king_n of_o england_n 117â—_n ann._n dom_n 117â—_n hugh_n de_fw-fr lacy._n william_n fitz-adelm_a ralph_n abbot_n of_o buldewas_n in_o normandy_n ralph_n archdeacon_n of_o landaf_n nicholas_n the_o king_n chaplain_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n robert_n fitz-bernard_n hugh_n de_fw-fr gundevilla_n philip_n de_fw-fr breusa_n alius_fw-la braosa_fw-la william_n de_fw-fr breusa_n alius_fw-la braosa_fw-la philip_z hastings_z silverster_n giraldus_n barry_n cambrensis_fw-la director_n or_o tutor_n to_o john_n the_o king_n son_n john_n redensford_n william_n fitz-maurice_n elder_a son_n to_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a he_o marry_v alnia_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n strongbow_n cambren_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o two_o other_o son_n of_o maurice_n fitz-girald_a girald_n alexander_n griffin_n the_o son_n of_o william_n fitz-maurice_n brethren_n adam_n hereford_n hereford_n purcell_n nicholas_n wallingford_n a_o prior_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n david_n welsh_a nephew_n to_o reymond_n le_fw-fr grosse_n geofry_n judas_n reymond_n kantitunensis_n reymond_n fitz-hugh_n mile_n of_o st._n david_n osbert_n of_o herford_n alias_o haverford_n west_n william_n bendeuges_n roger_n poer_n alias_o puyer_n adam_n of_o gernemie_n alias_o gernemne_a hugh_n tirell_n john_n de_fw-fr courcy_n almeric_n alias_o amoric_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it laurâ—ntio_n though_o not_o find_v in_o cambrensis_fw-la hugh_n cantwell_n redmond_n cantimore_n church_n affair_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o brief_a but_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1155._o ann._n dom._n 1155._o king_n henry_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o emendation_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o god_n etc._n god_n append._n n._n 40._o king_n henry_n grant_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n baron_n etc._n etc._n and_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o all_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o his_o man_n omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la meis_fw-la all_o the_o custom_n omnes_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o his_o grandfather_n king_n henry_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o they_o by_o his_o charter_n and_o abolish_v all_o ill_a custom_n and_o therefore_o will_v and_o firm_o command_v that_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o his_o man_n or_o feudatary_n shall_v have_v and_o hold_v all_o those_o custom_n donation_n liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n free_o quiet_o whole_o and_o in_o peace_n of_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n so_o free_o quiet_o and_o full_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o king_n henry_n his_o grandfather_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o by_o his_o charter_n confirm_v unto_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1162._o certain_a england_n certain_a gul._n neubr_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o a._n d._n 1162._o a_o sect_n call_v publican_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n wander_v people_n call_v publican_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n which_o have_v infest_a many_o part_n of_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o italy_n with_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v in_o number_n about_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o dissemble_v their_o design_n come_v peaceable_o into_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o gerard_n who_o they_o respect_v as_o their_o master_n and_o leader_n he_o be_v somewhat_o learned_a but_o the_o other_o be_v unlettered_a ignorant_a mere_a rustic_n who_o speak_v the_o teutonie_a language_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n in_o england_n yet_o convert_v one_o woman_n only_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dismiss_v or_o punish_v they_o without_o examination_n opinion_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n their_o opinion_n convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o oxford_n before_o who_o they_o be_v convent_v touch_v their_o religion_n where_o gerard_n undertake_v the_o cause_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o answer_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v interrogated_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o answer_v right_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o concern_v god_n detestantes_fw-la god_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la perversa_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la sacrum_n baptisma_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la &_o conjugium_fw-la detestantes_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n abhor_v and_o detest_a baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v they_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o will_v not_o dispute_v concern_v their_o faith_n be_v admonish_v to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v all_o advice_n and_o be_v threaten_v they_o laugh_v that_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o punishment_n then_o ibidem_fw-la the_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o whipâ—_n they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n public_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v corporal_o punish_v the_o king_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n strict_o forbid_v every_o person_n to_o give_v they_o lodging_n or_o any_o other_o comfort_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v haste_n through_o the_o city_n their_o leader_n sing_v before_o they_o bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n hate_v you_o who_o be_v double_o cauterise_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o chin._n it_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n and_o they_o miserable_o perish_v none_o afford_v they_o succour_n the_o life_n action_n and_o behaviour_n etc._n etc._n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n 1._o thomas_n gul._n fitz-steph_n p._n 1._o col._n 1._o becket_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gilbert_n sometime_o sheriff_n of_o london_n london_n london_n ibidem_fw-la tho._n becket_n educate_v at_o paris_n clerc_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o city_n school_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o study_v at_o paris_n upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v in_o part_n receive_v into_o the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o be_v make_v clerc_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o their_o procurator_n accountant_a or_o manager_n of_o that_o office_n in_o which_o he_o behave_v himself_o